Showing 601-700 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 96 a

It is narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent us in a raiding party. We raided Huraqat of Juhaina in the morning. I caught hold of a man and he said:

There is no god but Allah, I attacked him with a spear. It once occurred to me and I talked about it to the Apostle (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Did he profess" There is no god but Allah," and even then you killed him? I said: Messenger of Allah, he made a profession of it out of the fear of the weapon. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Did you tear his heart in order to find out whether it had professed or not? And he went on repeating it to me till I wished I had embraced Islam that day. Sa'd said: By Allah, I would never kill any Muslim so long as a person with a heavy belly, i. e., Usama, would not kill. Upon this a person remarked: Did Allah not say this: And fight them until there is no more mischief and religion is wholly for Allah? Sa'd said: We fought so that there should be no mischief, but you and your companions wish to fight so that there should be mischief.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظِبْيَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهَذَا، حَدِيثُ ابْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَصَبَّحْنَا الْحُرَقَاتِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَأَدْرَكْتُ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَطَعَنْتُهُ فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَقَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَقَتَلْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا قَالَهَا خَوْفًا مِنَ السِّلاَحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ شَقَقْتَ عَنْ قَلْبِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ أَقَالَهَا أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَازَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا عَلَىَّ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ وَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْتُلُ مُسْلِمًا حَتَّى يَقْتُلَهُ ذُو الْبُطَيْنِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أُسَامَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ{‏ وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ‏}‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ قَاتَلْنَا حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَأَنْتَ وَأَصْحَابُكَ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا حَتَّى تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 96a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 176
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1627

‘Ata’ b. Yasar said :

A man from Banu Asad said : I and my family alighted at Baqi al-Gharqad. My wife said to me : Go the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) and beg something from him for our eating, and made a mention of there need. So I went to the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him). I found with a man who was begging from him and he was saying to him: I have nothing to give you. The man turned away from him in anger while he was saying: By my life, you give anyone you wish. The Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him) said : He’s anger with me, for I have nothing to give him. If any of you begs when he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent, he has begged immoderately. The man of Banu Asad said : So I said : The she camel of ours is better than an uqiyah, while an uqiyah is equivalent to 40 Dirhams. I therefore returned and did not beg from him. Afterwards some barley and raisins where brought to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). He gave us a share from them (or as he reported)till Allah, the Exalted, made us self-sufficient(i.e well off).

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri narrated it as Malik narrated.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَزَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَهْلِي، بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَقَالَ لِي أَهْلِي اذْهَبْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلْهُ لَنَا شَيْئًا نَأْكُلُهُ فَجَعَلُوا يَذْكُرُونَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِمْ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلاً يَسْأَلُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أُعْطِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَعَمْرِي إِنَّكَ لَتُعْطِي مَنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَغْضَبُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ أَجِدَ مَا أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ سَأَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ أُوقِيَّةٌ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِلْحَافًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَلَقِحَةٌ لَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أُوقِيَّةٍ وَالأُوقِيَّةُ أَرْبَعُونَ دِرْهَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ شَعِيرٌ أَوْ زَبِيبٌ فَقَسَمَ لَنَا مِنْهُ - أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ - حَتَّى أَغْنَانَا اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ كَمَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1627
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1623
Mishkat al-Masabih 1790
Abu Huraira said that when Abu Bakr was made the Prophet's successor after his death and infidelity arose among certain Arabs, ‘Umar b. al-Khattab asked Abu Bakr how he could fight with the people when God’s messenger had said, “I have been commanded to fight with the people till they say there is no god but God, so whoever says so has protected his property and his person from me except for what is due from him, and his reckoning is left to God.” Abu Bakr replied, “I swear by God that I will certainly fight with those who make a distinction between prayer and zakat, for the zakat is what is due from property. I swear by God that if they were to refuse me a female kid which they used to pay to God’s messenger I would fight with them over the refusal of it." ‘Umar then said, “I swear by God that I clearly saw God had made Abu Bakr feel justified in fighting, and I recognised that it was right." (Bukhari and Muslim).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ على الله ". قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَاللَّهِ لَأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا. قَالَ عُمَرُ: فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَن رَأَيْت أَن قد شرح الله صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1790
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 19
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3221
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Verily Musa, peace be upon him, was a shy and modest man, who would never show anything of his skin out of modesty. Some of the Children of Isra'il annoyed him by saying: 'He only keeps himself covered because of some defect in his skin, either leprosy, a scrotal hernia or some other defect.' Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] wanted to free Musa from what they were saying about him. One day Musa, [peace be upon him], was alone. He took off his garment, and put it on a rock, then he took a bath. When he had finished, he turned back to pick up his garment, but the rock moved away, taking his garment with it. Musa picked up his staff, and chased the rock saying: 'My garment, O you rock! My garment, O you rock!' Until he reached a group of the Children of Isra'il who saw him naked, and discovered that he was the best of those whom Allah had created." He said: "The rock stood still, he took his garment and put it on. He started striking the rock with his staff, and by Allah, the marks of that beating were left on the rock; three, four, or five. This is what is referred to in the Ayah: ' O you who believe! Be not like those who annoyed Musa, but Allah freed him from what they had alleged, and he was honourable before Allah (33:69).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَمُحَمَّدٍ، وَخِلاَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ رَجُلاً حَيِيًّا سِتِّيرًا مَا يُرَى مِنْ جِلْدِهِ شَيْءٌ اسْتِحْيَاءً مِنْهُ فَآذَاهُ مَنْ آذَاهُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقَالُوا مَا يَسْتَتِرُ هَذَا السِّتْرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْبٍ بِجِلْدِهِ إِمَّا بَرَصٌ وَإِمَّا أُدْرَةٌ وَإِمَّا آفَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَرِّئَهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَإِنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ خَلاَ يَوْمًا وَحْدَهُ فَوَضَعَ ثِيَابَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ ثُمَّ اغْتَسَلَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى ثِيَابِهِ لِيَأْخُذَهَا وَإِنَّ الْحَجَرَ عَدَا بِثَوْبِهِ فَأَخَذَ مُوسَى عَصَاهُ فَطَلَبَ الْحَجَرَ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَرَأَوْهُ عُرْيَانًا أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ خَلْقًا وَأَبْرَأَهُ مِمَّا كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ قَالَ وَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ وَلَبِسَهُ وَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا بِعَصَاهُ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ بِالْحَجَرِ لَنَدَبًا مِنْ أَثَرِ عَصَاهُ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا أَوْ خَمْسًا فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ آذَوْا مُوسَى فَبَرَّأَهُ اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَجِيهًا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِيهِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3221
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 273
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3221
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1068
Jabir bin Samurah narrated:
"A man killed himself, so the Prophet did not perform Salat over him."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، وَشَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُصَلَّى عَلَى كُلِّ مَنْ صَلَّى إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ وَعَلَى قَاتِلِ النَّفْسِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ لاَ يُصَلِّي الإِمَامُ عَلَى قَاتِلِ النَّفْسِ وَيُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ غَيْرُ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1068
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1068
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1334
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah narrated:
"My father wrote to 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Bakrah who was a judge: "Do not pass a judgement between two people while you are angry, for indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: 'The judge should not judge between two people while he is angry.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ أَبِي إِلَى عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَهُوَ قَاضٍ أَنْ لاَ، تَحْكُمْ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَنْتَ غَضْبَانُ ‏.‏ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحْكُمُ الْحَاكِمُ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بَكْرَةَ اسْمُهُ نُفَيْعٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1334
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1334
Sahih al-Bukhari 6938

Narrated `Itban bin Malik:

Once Allah's Apostle came to me in the morning, and a man among us said, "Where is Malik bin Ad- Dukhshun?" Another man from us replied, "He is a hypocrite who does not love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Don't you think that he says: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, only for Allah's sake?" They replied, "Yes" The Prophet said, "Nobody will meet Allah with that saying on the Day of Resurrection, but Allah will save him from the Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ غَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَقُولُوهُ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ يَبْتَغِي‏.‏ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُوَافَى عَبْدٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِهِ إِلاَّ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ النَّارَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6938
In-book reference : Book 88, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 71
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ فَطَّرَ صَائِمًا، كُتِبَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِهِ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَا يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَجْرِ الصَّائِمِ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1658
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2190
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah used to say:
"Do not fast one or two days ahead of the month, unless the one who used to observe a regular fast. In that case let him fast." '
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، وَابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ لاَ تَقَدَّمُوا الشَّهْرَ بِيَوْمٍ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ كَانَ يَصُومُ صِيَامًا فَلْيَصُمْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2190
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2192
Sahih al-Bukhari 2099

Narrated `Amr:

Here (i.e. in Mecca) there was a man called Nawwas and he had camels suffering from the disease of excessive and unquenchable thirst. Ibn `Umar went to the partner of Nawwas and bought those camels. The man returned to Nawwas and told him that he had sold those camels. Nawwas asked him, "To whom have you sold them?" He replied, "To such and such Sheikh." Nawwas said, "Woe to you; By Allah, that Sheikh was Ibn `Umar." Nawwas then went to Ibn `Umar and said to him, "My partner sold you camels suffering from the disease of excessive thirst and he had not known you." Ibn `Umar told him to take them back. When Nawwas went to take them, Ibn `Umar said to him, "Leave them there as I am happy with the decision of Allah's Apostle that there is no oppression . "

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو كَانَ هَا هُنَا رَجُلٌ اسْمُهُ نَوَّاسٌ، وَكَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ إِبِلٌ هِيمٌ، فَذَهَبَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَاشْتَرَى تِلْكَ الإِبِلَ مِنْ شَرِيكٍ لَهُ، فَجَاءَ إِلَيْهِ شَرِيكُهُ فَقَالَ بِعْنَا تِلْكَ الإِبِلَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِمَّنْ بِعْتَهَا قَالَ مِنْ شَيْخٍ، كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَيْحَكَ ذَاكَ ـ وَاللَّهِ ـ ابْنُ عُمَرَ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ شَرِيكِي بَاعَكَ إِبِلاً هِيمًا، وَلَمْ يَعْرِفْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَقْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا ذَهَبَ يَسْتَاقُهَا فَقَالَ دَعْهَا، رَضِينَا بِقَضَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ عَدْوَى‏.‏ سَمِعَ سُفْيَانُ عَمْرًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2099
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 312
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ibn Hibban reported this from Talq [bin 'Ali (RA)]:
"The prayer of a person who prays alone behind the row is not accepted.
وَلَهُ عَنْ طَلْق ٍ 1‏ { لَا صَلَاةَ لِمُنْفَرِدٍ خَلْفَ اَلصَّفِّ } 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 327
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 416
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 421
Sahih al-Bukhari 2817

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, "Nobody who enters Paradise likes to go back to the world even if he got everything on the earth, except a Mujahid who wishes to return to the world so that he may be martyred ten times because of the dignity he receives (from Allah)."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا أَحَدٌ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَلَهُ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ، إِلاَّ الشَّهِيدُ، يَتَمَنَّى أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَيُقْتَلَ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ، لِمَا يَرَى مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2817
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 72
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1496
'Asma daughter of Yazid reported the Prophet (saws) as saying:
"Allah's Greatest Names is in these two verses: "And your Ilaah (God) is One Ilaah (God), none has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever-Merciful, the Mercy-Giving' and the beginning of Surah Al 'Imran, "A.L.M Allah, there is no deity but He, the Living, the Eternal."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْمُ اللَّهِ الأَعْظَمُ فِي هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ ‏{‏ وَإِلَهُكُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحِيمُ ‏}‏ وَفَاتِحَةُ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ‏{‏ الم * اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1496
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1491
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3712
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) dispatched an army and he put 'Ali bin Abi Talib in charge of it. He left on the expedition and he entered upon a female slave. So four of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) scolded him, and they made a pact saying: "[If] we meet the Messenger of Allah (SAW) we will inform him of what 'Ali did." When the Muslims returned from the journey, they would begin with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and give him Salam, then they would go to their homes. So when the expedition arrived, they gave Salam to the Prophet (SAW), and one of the four stood saying: "O Messenger of Allah! Do you see that 'Ali bin Abi Talib did such and such." The Messenger of Allah (SAW) turned away from him. Then the second one stood and said as he said, and he turned away from him. Then the third stood before him, and said as he said, and he turned away from him. Then the fourth stood and said as they had said. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) faced him, and the anger was visible on his face, he said: "What do you want from 'Ali?! What do you want from 'Ali?! What do you want from 'Ali?! Indeed 'Ali is from me, and I am from him, and he is the ally of every believer after me."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرِّشْكِ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشًا وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَمَضَى فِي السَّرِيَّةِ فَأَصَابَ جَارِيَةً فَأَنْكَرُوا عَلَيْهِ وَتَعَاقَدَ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِذَا لَقِينَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرْنَاهُ بِمَا صَنَعَ عَلِيٌّ وَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِذَا رَجَعُوا مِنَ السَّفَرِ بَدَءُوا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا إِلَى رِحَالِهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتِ السَّرِيَّةُ سَلَّمُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ أَحَدُ الأَرْبَعَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ صَنَعَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَامَ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ الثَّالِثُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ الرَّابِعُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالُوا فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْغَضَبُ يُعْرَفُ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا تُرِيدُونَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ مَا تُرِيدُونَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ مَا تُرِيدُونَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ إِنَّ عَلِيًّا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ وَهُوَ وَلِيُّ كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3712
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3712
Sunan Abi Dawud 306

Rabi'ah said:

Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh had a prolonged flow of blood. The Prophet (saws) commander her to refrain (from prayer) during her menstrual period; then she should wash and pray. If she sees anything (which renders ablution void) she should perform ablution and pray.

Abu Dawud said: This is the view held by Malik b. Anas.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يَرَى عَلَى الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ وُضُوءًا عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا حَدَثٌ غَيْرُ الدَّمِ فَتَوَضَّأُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 306
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 306
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 306
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، وَحَجَّاجٌ ، قَالَا : حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، قَالَ : أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاق ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خُطْبَةَ الْحَاجَةِ :" الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ أَوْ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ، وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا، مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ، فَلَا مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ، فَلَا هَادِيَ لَهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ "، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثَلَاثَ آيَاتٍ : # يَأَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ سورة آل عمران آية 102 #، # يَأَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالا كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا سورة النساء آية 1 #، # يَأَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلا سَدِيدًا { 70 } يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَالَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ فَازَ فَوْزًا عَظِيمًا { 71 } سورة الأحزاب آية 70-71 # ثُمَّ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِحَاجَتِهِ
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2134

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ziyad ibn Sad that Ibn Shihab said, "Neither jurur, nor musran al-fara, nor adhq ibn hubayq should be taken as zakat from dates. They should be included in the assessment but not taken as zakat. "

Malik said, "This is the same as with sheep and goats, whose young are included in the assessment but are not (actually) taken as zakat. There are also certain kinds of fruit which are not taken as zakat, such as burdi dates (one of the finest kinds of dates), and similar varieties.

Neither the lowest quality (of any property) nor the highest should be taken. Rather, zakat should be taken from average quality property."

Malik said, "The position that we are agreed upon concerning fruit is that only dates and grapes are estimated while on the tree. They are estimated when their usability is clear and they are halal to sell. This is because the fruit of date-palms and vines is eaten straightaway in the form of fresh dates and grapes, and so the assessment is done by estimation to make things easier for people and to avoid causing them trouble. Their produce is estimated and then they are given a free hand in using their produce as they wish, and later they pay the zakat on it according to the estimation that was made."

Malik said, "crops which are not eaten fresh, such as grains and seeds, which are only eaten after they have been harvested, are not estimated. The owner, after he has harvested, threshed and sifted the crop, so that it is then in the form of grain or seed, has to fulfil his trust himself and deduct the zakat he owes if the amount is large enough for him to have to pay zakat. This is the position that we are all agreed upon here (in Madina)."

Malik said, "The position that we are all agreed upon here (in Madina) is that the produce of date palms is estimated while it is still on the tree, after it has ripened and become halal to sell, and the zakat on it is deducted in the form of dried dates at the time of harvest. If the fruit is damaged after it has been estimated and the damage affects all the fruit then no zakat has to be paid. If some of the fruit remains unaffected, and this fruit amounts to five awsuq or more using the sa of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, then zakat is deducted from it. Zakat does not have to be paid, however, on the fruit that was damaged . Grapevines are dealt with in the same way.

If a man owns various pieces ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ فِي صَدَقَةِ النَّخْلِ الْجُعْرُورُ وَلاَ مُصْرَانُ الْفَارَةِ وَلاَ عَذْقُ ابْنِ حُبَيْقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهُوَ يُعَدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الْمَالِ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الْغَنَمُ تُعَدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا بِسِخَالِهَا وَالسَّخْلُ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ وَقَدْ يَكُونُ فِي الأَمْوَالِ ثِمَارٌ لاَ تُؤْخَذُ الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبُرْدِيُّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَدْنَاهُ كَمَا لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ خِيَارِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا تُؤْخَذُ الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْ أَوْسَاطِ الْمَالِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يُخْرَصُ مِنَ الثِّمَارِ إِلاَّ النَّخِيلُ وَالأَعْنَابُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُخْرَصُ حِينَ يَبْدُو صَلاَحُهُ وَيَحِلُّ بَيْعُهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ ثَمَرَ النَّخِيلِ وَالأَعْنَابِ يُؤْكَلُ رُطَبًا وَعِنَبًا فَيُخْرَصُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ لِلتَّوْسِعَةِ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلِئَلاَّ يَكُونَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ فِي ذَلِكَ ضِيقٌ فَيُخْرَصُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ يُخَلَّى بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ يَأْكُلُونَهُ كَيْفَ شَاءُوا ثُمَّ يُؤَدُّونَ مِنْهُ الزَّكَاةَ عَلَى مَا خُرِصَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا مَا لاَ يُؤْكَلُ رَطْبًا وَإِنَّمَا يُؤْكَلُ بَعْدَ حَصَادِهِ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ كُلِّهَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُخْرَصُ وَإِنَّمَا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فِيهَا إِذَا حَصَدُوهَا وَدَقُّوهَا وَطَيَّبُوهَا وَخَلُصَتْ حَبًّا فَإِنَّمَا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فِيهَا الأَمَانَةُ يُؤَدُّونَ زَكَاتَهَا إِذَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ النَّخْلَ يُخْرَصُ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا وَثَمَرُهَا فِي رُءُوسِهَا إِذَا طَابَ وَحَلَّ بَيْعُهُ وَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ صَدَقَتُهُ تَمْرًا عِنْدَ الْجِدَادِ فَإِنْ أَصَابَتِ الثَّمَرَةَ جَائِحَةٌ بَعْدَ أَنْ تُخْرَصَ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا وَقَبْلَ أَنْ تُجَذَّ فَأَحَاطَتِ الْجَائِحَةُ بِالثَّمَرِ كُلِّهِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةٌ فَإِنْ بَقِيَ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ شَىْءٌ يَبْلُغُ خَمْسَةَ أَوْسُقٍ فَصَاعِدًا بِصَاعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُخِذَ مِنْهُمْ زَكَاتُهُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيمَا أَصَابَتِ الْجَائِحَةُ زَكَاةٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْعَمَلُ فِي الْكَرْمِ أَيْضًا وَإِذَا كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ قِطَعُ أَمْوَالٍ مُتَفَرِّقَةٌ أَوِ اشْتِرَاكٌ فِي أَمْوَالٍ مُتَفَرِّقَةٍ لاَ يَبْلُغُ مَالُ كُلِّ شَرِيكٍ أَوْ قِطَعُهُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَكَانَتْ إِذَا جُمِعَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى بَعْضٍ يَبْلُغَ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْمَعُهَا وَيُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 612
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1429
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
"A man from the tribe of Aslam came to the Prophet (saws) and confessed adultery. He turned away from him, the he confessed (again). Then he turned away from him (again) until he had testified against himself four times. So the Prophet (saws) said: "Are you insane?" He said:"No" He said: "Are you married?" He said: "Yes". So he gave the order and he was stoned at the Musalla. He ran when he was stuck by the stones, and he was caught and stoned until he died. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) spoke well of him but he did not perform the (funeral) Salat for him.
حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاعْتَرَفَ بِالزِّنَا فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَرَفَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ بِالْمُصَلَّى فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ فَرَّ فَأُدْرِكَ فَرُجِمَ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْرًا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الْمُعْتَرِفَ بِالزِّنَا إِذَا أَقَرَّ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا أَقَرَّ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ مَرَّةً أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَحُجَّةُ مَنْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنِي زَنَى بِامْرَأَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1429
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1429
Mishkat al-Masabih 2762
An-Nu'man b. Bashir reported God's Messenger as saying, “What is lawful is clear and what is unlawful is clear, but between them are certain doubtful things which many people do not recognize. He who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and his honour blameless, but he who falls into doubtful things falls into what is unlawful, just as a shepherd who pastures his animals round a preserve will soon pasture them in it. Every king has a preserve, and God’s preserve is the things He has declared unlawful. In the body there is a piece of flesh, and the whole body is sound if it is sound, but the whole body is corrupt if it is corrupt. It is the heart.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْحَلَالُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الشبهاب استبرَأَ لدِينهِ وعِرْضِهِ ومَنْ وقَعَ فِي الشبُّهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى أَلَا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ أَلَا وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُله أَلا وَهِي الْقلب»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2762
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 4
Sunan Abi Dawud 3275

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

Two men brought their dispute to the Prophet (saws). The Prophet (saws) asked the plaintiff to produce evidence, but he had no evidence. So he asked the defendant to swear. He swore by Allah "There is no god but He."

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Yes, you have done it, but you have been forgiven for the sincerity of the statement: "There is no god but Allah."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition means that he did not command him to make atonement

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الطَّالِبَ الْبَيِّنَةَ، فَلَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ بَيِّنَةٌ فَاسْتَحْلَفَ الْمَطْلُوبَ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ بَلَى قَدْ فَعَلْتَ، وَلَكِنْ قَدْ غُفِرَ لَكَ بِإِخْلاَصِ قَوْلِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ يُرَادُ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَأْمُرْهُ بِالْكَفَّارَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3275
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3269
Sahih al-Bukhari 3092, 3093

Narrated `Aisha:

(mother of the believers) After the death of Allah 's Apostle Fatima the daughter of Allah's Apostle asked Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to give her, her share of inheritance from what Allah's Apostle had left of the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) which Allah had given him. Abu Bakr said to her, "Allah's Apostle said, 'Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity)." Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle got angry and stopped speaking to Abu Bakr, and continued assuming that attitude till she died. Fatima remained alive for six months after the death of Allah's Apostle. She used to ask Abu Bakr for her share from the property of Allah's Apostle which he left at Khaibar, and Fadak, and his property at Medina (devoted for charity). Abu Bakr refused to give her that property and said, "I will not leave anything Allah's Apostle used to do, because I am afraid that if I left something from the Prophet's tradition, then I would go astray." (Later on) `Umar gave the Prophet's property (of Sadaqa) at Medina to `Ali and `Abbas, but he withheld the properties of Khaibar and Fadak in his custody and said, "These two properties are the Sadaqa which Allah's Apostle used to use for his expenditures and urgent needs. Now their management is to be entrusted to the ruler." (Az-Zuhri said, "They have been managed in this way till today.")

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ ابْنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلَتْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقْسِمَ لَهَا مِيرَاثَهَا، مَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَضِبَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهَجَرَتْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَلَمْ تَزَلْ مُهَاجِرَتَهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَتْ وَعَاشَتْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ تَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ نَصِيبَهَا مِمَّا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَيْبَرَ وَفَدَكٍ وَصَدَقَتِهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَيْهَا ذَلِكَ، وَقَالَ لَسْتُ تَارِكًا شَيْئًا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْمَلُ بِهِ إِلاَّ عَمِلْتُ بِهِ، فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى إِنْ تَرَكْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ أَزِيغَ‏.‏ فَأَمَّا صَدَقَتُهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَدَفَعَهَا عُمَرُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ، فَأَمَّا خَيْبَرُ وَفَدَكٌ فَأَمْسَكَهَا عُمَرُ وَقَالَ هُمَا صَدَقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتَا لِحُقُوقِهِ الَّتِي تَعْرُوهُ وَنَوَائِبِهِ، وَأَمْرُهُمَا إِلَى مَنْ وَلِيَ الأَمْرَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُمَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْيَوْمِ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ اعْتَرَاكَ افْتَعَلْتَ مِنْ عَرَوْتُهُ فَأَصَبْتُهُ وَمِنْهُ يَعْرُوهُ وَاعْتَرَانِي

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3092, 3093
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 325
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2704 c

Abu Musa reported that he (and his other companions) were climbing upon the hillock along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and when any person climbed up, he pronounced (loudly):

" There is no god but Allah, Allah is the Greatest." Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, you are not supplicating One Who is deaf or absent. He said: Abu Musa or Abdullah b Qais, should I not direct you to the words (which are from) the treasures of Paradise? I said: Allah's Messenger, what are these? He said:" There is no might and no power but that of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمْ يَصْعَدُونَ فِي ثَنِيَّةٍ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ رَجُلٌ كُلَّمَا عَلاَ ثَنِيَّةً نَادَى لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُنَادُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى - أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ - أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ مِنْ كَنْزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2704c
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6528
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6409

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari:

The Prophet started ascending a high place or hill. A man (amongst his companions) ascended it and shouted in a loud voice, "La ilaha illal-lahu wallahu Akbar." (At that time) Allah's Apostle was riding his mule. Allah's Apostle said, "You are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one." and added, "O Abu Musa (or, O `Abdullah)! Shall I tell you a sentence from the treasure of Paradise?" I said, "Yes." He said, "La haul a wala quwwata illa billah,"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَقَبَةٍ ـ أَوْ قَالَ فِي ثَنِيَّةٍ، قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا عَلاَ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلٌ نَادَى فَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى ـ أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ مِنْ كَنْزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6409
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 418
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 153
Lā ilāha illallāh Whoever dies with the last words (whose meaning is):
"There is none worthy of worship but Allah" will enter Paradise. Reference: Abu Dawud 3/190. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 5/432.
من كان آخر كلامه "لا إله إلا الله" دخل الجنة
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 153
Sunan Ibn Majah 3298
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Yazid said:
“Some food was brought to the Prophet (saw) and it was offered to us. We said: ‘We do not have any appetite for it.’ He said: ‘Do not combine hunger and lies.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّ ثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَتْ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِطَعَامٍ فَعُرِضَ عَلَيْنَا فَقُلْنَا لاَ نَشْتَهِيهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَجْمَعْنَ جُوعًا وَكَذِبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3298
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3298
Sunan Ibn Majah 3797
It was narrated that Umm Hani' said:
"The Messenger of Allah(SAW) said: (About saying) La ilaha illah - no deed takes precedence over it and it does not leave any sin.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ مَنْظُورٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ لاَ يَسْبِقُهَا عَمَلٌ وَلاَ تَتْرُكُ ذَنْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3797
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3797
Sunan Ibn Majah 337
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "Whoever uses stones to clean himself, let him use an odd number of stones. Whoever does that has done well, and whoever does not, there is no harm in it. Whoever uses a tooth stick should spit out (whatever he removes) and whoever removes (the particle of food) by dislodging it with his tongue should swallow it. Whoever does that has done well, and whoever does not, tere is no harm in it. Whoever goes to the toilet should conceal himself, and if he cannot find anything except a pile of sand (behind which to conceal himself), then he should use that, for the Shaitan plays with the backside of the son of Adam. Whoever does that has done well, and whoever does not, there is no harm in it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اسْتَجْمَرَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنْ تَخَلَّلَ فَلْيَلْفِظْ وَمَنْ لاَكَ فَلْيَبْتَلِعْ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنْ أَتَى الْخَلاَءَ فَلْيَسْتَتِرْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلاَّ كَثِيبًا مِنْ رَمْلٍ فَلْيَمْدُدْهُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِمَقَاعِدِ ابْنِ آدَمَ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 337
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 337
Sahih Muslim 1676 c

'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up and said: By Him besides Whom there is no god but He, the blood of a Muslim who bears the testimony that there is no god but Allah, and I am His Messenger, may be lawfully shed only in case of three persons: the one who abandons Islam, and deserts the community [Ahmad, one of the narrators, is doubtful whether the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) used the word li'l-jama'ah or al-jama'ah), and the married adulterer, and life for life.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَحْمَدَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ دَمُ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ التَّارِكُ الإِسْلاَمَ الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ أَوِ الْجَمَاعَةَ - شَكَّ فِيهِ أَحْمَدُ - وَالثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1676c
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4154
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 264
The most excellent invocation is:
Alḥamdulillāh and the most excellent words of remembrance are: Lā ilāha illallāh. The most excellent invocation is: Praise is for Allah. and the most excellent words of remembrance are: There is none worthy of worship but Allah. Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/462, Ibn Majah 2/1249, and Al-Hakim who graded it authentic and Ath-Tbahabi agreed 1/503. See Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 1/362.
إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الدُّعَاءِ (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ)، وَأَفْضَلَ الذِّكْرِ (لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 264
Sunan Abi Dawud 4352
`Abd Allah (b. Mas`ud) reported the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) as saying:
The blood of a Muslim man who testifies that there is no god but Allah and that I am the Messenger of Allah should not be lawfully shed but only for one of three reasons: married fornicator, soul for soul, and one who deserts his religion separating himself from the community.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ دَمُ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ بِإِحْدَى ثَلاَثٍ الثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4352
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4338
Sahih al-Bukhari 6878

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "The blood of a Muslim who confesses that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I am His Apostle, cannot be shed except in three cases: In Qisas for murder, a married person who commits illegal sexual intercourse and the one who reverts from Islam (apostate) and leaves the Muslims."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ بِإِحْدَى ثَلاَثٍ النَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي، وَالْمَارِقُ مِنَ الدِّينِ التَّارِكُ الْجَمَاعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6878
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 17
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib on his father's authority from his grandfather (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "No surety is allowed regarding a prescribed punishment." [Reported by al-Baihaqi with a Da'if (weak) chain of narrators].
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ, عَنْ أَبِيهِ, عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَا كَفَالَةَ فِي حَدٍّ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَيْهَقِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيفٍ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 883
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 879
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1618
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
That the Prophet (saws) would not attack except near the time of Fajr, so if he heard the Adhan he would refrain, and if not, then he would attack. So he listened one day and heard a man saying: "Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar," so he said: "Upon the Fitrah." Then he said: "I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah." So he said: "You have departed from the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُغِيرُ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ فَإِنْ سَمِعَ أَذَانًا أَمْسَكَ وَإِلاَّ أَغَارَ فَاسْتَمَعَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَسَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خَرَجْتَ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1618
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1618
Sahih al-Bukhari 2217

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The Prophet Abraham emigrated with Sarah and entered a village where there was a king or a tyrant. (The king) was told that Abraham had entered (the village) accompanied by a woman who was one of the most charming women. So, the king sent for Abraham and asked, 'O Abraham! Who is this lady accompanying you?' Abraham replied, 'She is my sister (i.e. in religion).' Then Abraham returned to her and said, 'Do not contradict my statement, for I have informed them that you are my sister. By Allah, there are no true believers on this land except you and 1.' Then Abraham sent her to the king. When the king got to her, she got up and performed ablution, prayed and said, 'O Allah! If I have believed in You and Your Apostle, and have saved my private parts from everybody except my husband, then please do not let this pagan overpower me.' On that the king fell in a mood of agitation and started moving his legs. Seeing the condition of the king, Sarah said, 'O Allah! If he should die, the people will say that I have killed him.' The king regained his power, and proceeded towards her but she got up again and performed ablution, prayed and said, 'O Allah! If I have believed in You and Your Apostle and have kept my private parts safe from all except my husband, then please do not let this pagan overpower me.' The king again fell in a mood of agitation and started moving his legs. On seeing that state of the king, Sarah said, 'O Allah! If he should die, the people will say that I have killed him.' The king got either two or three attacks, and after recovering from the last attack he said, 'By Allah! You have sent a satan to me. Take her to Abraham and give her Ajar.' So she came back to Abraham and said, 'Allah humiliated the pagan and gave us a slave-girl for service."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هَاجَرَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ بِسَارَةَ، فَدَخَلَ بِهَا قَرْيَةً فِيهَا مَلِكٌ مِنَ الْمُلُوكِ، أَوْ جَبَّارٌ مِنَ الْجَبَابِرَةِ، فَقِيلَ دَخَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بِامْرَأَةٍ، هِيَ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النِّسَاءِ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، مَنْ هَذِهِ الَّتِي مَعَكَ قَالَ أُخْتِي‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ لاَ تُكَذِّبِي حَدِيثِي فَإِنِّي أَخْبَرْتُهُمْ أَنَّكِ أُخْتِي، وَاللَّهِ إِنْ عَلَى الأَرْضِ مُؤْمِنٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكِ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِ، فَقَامَ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَامَتْ تَوَضَّأُ وَتُصَلِّي فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ آمَنْتُ بِكَ وَبِرَسُولِكَ وَأَحْصَنْتُ فَرْجِي، إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجِي فَلاَ تُسَلِّطْ عَلَىَّ الْكَافِرَ‏.‏ فَغُطَّ حَتَّى رَكَضَ بِرِجْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْرَجُ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ يَمُتْ يُقَالُ هِيَ قَتَلَتْهُ‏.‏ فَأُرْسِلَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَامَتْ تَوَضَّأُ تُصَلِّي، وَتَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ آمَنْتُ بِكَ وَبِرَسُولِكَ، وَأَحْصَنْتُ فَرْجِي، إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجِي، فَلاَ تُسَلِّطْ عَلَىَّ هَذَا الْكَافِرَ، فَغُطَّ حَتَّى رَكَضَ بِرِجْلِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ يَمُتْ فَيُقَالُ هِيَ قَتَلَتْهُ، فَأُرْسِلَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ، أَوْ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ، فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرْسَلْتُمْ إِلَىَّ إِلاَّ شَيْطَانًا، ارْجِعُوهَا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَأَعْطُوهَا آجَرَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فَقَالَتْ أَشَعَرْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ كَبَتَ الْكَافِرَ وَأَخْدَمَ وَلِيدَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2217
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 420
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1398

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

A delegation of the tribe of `Abdul Qais came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi`a, and the infidels of the tribe of Mudar stands between us and you; so we cannot come to you except during the Sacred Months. Please order us to do something (religious deeds) which we may carry out and also invite to it our people whom we have left behind." The Prophet said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you four others: (I order you) to have faith in Allah, and confess that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, (and the Prophet gestured with his hand like this (i.e. one knot) and to offer prayers perfectly and to pay the Zakat, and to pay onefifth of the booty in Allah's Cause. And I forbid you to use Dubba', Hantam, Naqir and Muzaffat (all these are the names of utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks)."

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ قَدْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ، وَلَسْنَا نَخْلُصُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، فَمُرْنَا بِشَىْءٍ نَأْخُذُهُ عَنْكَ، وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَشَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ـ وَعَقَدَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا ـ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا خُمُسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَأَبُو النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ ‏"‏ الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1398
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 482
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 104
‘Ali reported that God’s messenger said, “A man is not a believer till he believes in four things :
he must testify that there is no god but God and that I am God’s messenger whom He sent with the truth ; he must believe in death and in the resurrection after death; and he must believe in the divine decree." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا يُؤْمِنُ عَبْدٌ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِأَرْبَعٍ: يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ بَعَثَنِي بِالْحَقِّ وَيُؤْمِنُ بِالْمَوْتِ وَالْبَعْثِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَيُؤْمِنُ بِالْقَدَرِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْن مَاجَه
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 104
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 97
Musnad Ahmad 239
It was narrated that `Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Utbah said:
When the apostates apostatised at the time of Abu Bakr, ‘Umar said: How can you fight the people, O Abu Bakr, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (There is no god but Allah), and whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are protected from me except in cases dictated by Islamic law, and his reckoning will be with Allah`? Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I will most certainly fight those who separate prayer and zakah, for zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I will certainly fight them for withholding it. `Umar bin al-Khattab said. By Allah, as soon as I saw that Allah had opened Abu Bakr`s heart to the idea of fighting, I knew that he was right.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا ارْتَدَّ أَهْلُ الرِّدَّةِ فِي زَمَانِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ عُمَرُ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوا لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهَا وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاللَّهِ لَأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 239
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 154
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3970
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died and Abu Bakr became the Khalifah after him, and some of the 'Arabs reverted to Kufr, 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: 'How can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship but Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are safe from me except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah.?' Abu Bakr said: 'By Allah, I will fight whoever separates Salah and Zakah, for Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a rope that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'By Allah, as soon as I realized that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr for fighting, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3970
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3975

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that once in the time of Uthman ibn Affan the new moon had been seen in the afternoon and Uthman did not break his fast until evening had come and the sun had set.

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say that some one who sees the new moon of Ramadan when he is on his own should start the fast and not break it if he knows that that day is part of Ramadan. He added, "Some one who sees the new moon of Shawwal when he is on his own does not break the fast, because people suspect the reliability of someone among them who breaks the fast. Such people should say, when they sight the new moon, 'We have seen the new moon.' Whoever sees the new moon of Shawwal during the day should not break his fast but should continue fasting for the rest of that day. This is because it is really the new moon of the night that is coming ."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "If people are fasting on the day of Fitr thinking that it is still Ramadan and then definite evidence comes to them that the new moon of Ramadan had been seen one day before they began to fast and that they are now into the thirty- first day, then they should break the fast on that day at whatever time the news comes to them. However, they do not pray the id prayer if they hear the news after the sun has begun to decline."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْهِلاَلَ، رُئِيَ فِي زَمَانِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ بِعَشِيٍّ فَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ عُثْمَانُ حَتَّى أَمْسَى وَغَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِي الَّذِي يَرَى هِلاَلَ رَمَضَانَ وَحْدَهُ أَنَّهُ يَصُومُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ رَأَى هِلاَلَ شَوَّالٍ وَحْدَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُفْطِرُ لأَنَّ النَّاسَ يَتَّهِمُونَ عَلَى أَنْ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَيْسَ مَأْمُونًا وَيَقُولُ أُولَئِكَ إِذَا ظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَدْ رَأَيْنَا الْهِلاَلَ وَمَنْ رَأَى هِلاَلَ شَوَّالٍ نَهَارًا فَلاَ يُفْطِرْ وَيُتِمُّ صِيَامَ يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ هِلاَلُ اللَّيْلَةِ الَّتِي تَأْتِي ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ إِذَا صَامَ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ - وَهُمْ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ - فَجَاءَهُمْ ثَبَتٌ أَنَّ هِلاَلَ رَمَضَانَ قَدْ رُئِيَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَصُومُوا بِيَوْمٍ وَأَنَّ يَوْمَهُمْ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يُفْطِرُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ جَاءَهُمُ الْخَبَرُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يُصَلُّونَ صَلاَةَ الْعِيدِ إِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَهُمْ بَعْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 636
Sunan Abi Dawud 3589
'Abd al-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah reported on the authority of his father that he wrote to his son:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: A judge should not decide between the two while he is in anger.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى ابْنِهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَقْضِي الْحَكَمُ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3589
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3582
Sahih Muslim 97

It is narrated by Safwan b. Muhriz that Jundab b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali during the stormy days of Ibn Zubair sent a message to 'As'as b. Salama:

Gather some men of your family so that I should talk to them. He ('As'as) sent a messenger to them (to the members of his family). When they had assembled, Jundab came there with a yellow hooded cloak on him, He said: Talk what you were busy in talking. The talk went on by turns, till there came his (Jundab's) turn. He took off the hooded cloak from his head and said: I have come to you with no other intention but to narrate to you a hadith of your Apostle: Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a squad of the Muslims to a tribe of the polytheists. Both the armies confronted one another. There was a man among the army of polytheists who (was so dashing that), whenever he intended to kill a man from among the Muslims, he killed him. Amongst the Muslims too was a man looking forward to (an opportunity of) his (the polytheist's) unmindfulness. He (the narrator) said: We talked that he was Usama b, Zaid. When he raised his sword, he (the soldier of the polytheists) uttered:" There is no god but Allah," but he (Usama b. Zaid) killed him. When the messenger of the glad tidings came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) he asked him (about the events of the battle) and he informed him about the man (Usama) and what he had done He (the Prophet of Allah) called for him and asked him why he had killed him. He (Usama) said: Messenger of Allah, he struck the Muslims and killed such and such of them. And he even named some of them. (He continued): I attacked him and when he saw the sword he said: There is no god but Allah. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Did you kill him? He (Usama) replied in the affirmative. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: What would you do with:" There is no god but Allah," when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment? He (Usama) said: Messenger of Allah, beg pardon for me (from your Lord). He (the Holy Prophet) said: What would you do with:" There is no god but Allah" when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment? He (the Holy Prophet) added nothing to it but kept saying: What would you do with:" There is no god but Allah," when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment?
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ خِرَاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، أَنَّ خَالِدًا الأَثْبَجَ ابْنَ أَخِي، صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ حَدَّثَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَ أَنَّ جُنْدَبَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيَّ بَعَثَ إِلَى عَسْعَسِ بْنِ سَلاَمَةَ زَمَنَ فِتْنَةِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ اجْمَعْ لِي نَفَرًا مِنْ إِخْوَانِكَ حَتَّى أُحَدِّثَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولاً إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا جَاءَ جُنْدَبٌ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْنُسٌ أَصْفَرُ فَقَالَ تَحَدَّثُوا بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَحَدَّثُونَ بِهِ ‏.‏ حَتَّى دَارَ الْحَدِيثُ فَلَمَّا دَارَ الْحَدِيثُ إِلَيْهِ حَسَرَ الْبُرْنُسَ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَتَيْتُكُمْ وَلاَ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُخْبِرَكُمْ عَنْ نَبِيِّكُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بَعْثًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَإِنَّهُمُ الْتَقَوْا فَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَقْصِدَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَصَدَ لَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ وَإِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَصَدَ غَفْلَتَهُ قَالَ وَكُنَّا نُحَدَّثُ أَنَّهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ عَلَيْهِ السَّيْفَ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَقَتَلَهُ فَجَاءَ الْبَشِيرُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ حَتَّى أَخْبَرَهُ خَبَرَ الرَّجُلِ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ فَدَعَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِمَ قَتَلْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهَ أَوْجَعَ فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَقَتَلَ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا - وَسَمَّى لَهُ نَفَرًا - وَإِنِّي حَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى السَّيْفَ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَقَتَلْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ إِذَا جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ إِذَا جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ لاَ يَزِيدُهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ إِذَا جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 97
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 178
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2454
It was narrated that Jabir bin Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no owner of camels or cattle or sheep who does not give what is due on them, but he will be made to stand for them on the Day of Resurrection in a flat arena, and those with hooves will trample him with their hooves, and those with horns will gore him with their horns. And on that day there will be none that are hornless or have broken horns.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is due on them?' He said: Lending males for breeding, lending their buckets, and giving them to people to ride in the cause of Allah. And there is no owner of wealth who does not give what is due on it but a bald-headed Shujaa[1]will appear to him on the Day of Resurrection; its owner will flee from it and it will chase him and say to him: This is your treasure which you used to hoard. When he realizes that he cannot escape it he will put his hand in its mouth and it will start to bite it as a stallion bites."'
أَخْبَرَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ وُقِفَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الأَظْلاَفِ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقُرُونِ بِقُرُونِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَاذَا حَقُّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ صَاحِبِ مَالٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهُ إِلاَّ يُخَيَّلُ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعٌ أَقْرَعُ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ يَتْبَعُهُ يَقُولُ لَهُ هَذَا كَنْزُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَبْخَلُ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2454
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2456
Hisn al-Muslim 112
Lā ilāha illallāh al-Wāḥidul-Qahhār, Rabbus-samāwāti wa ‘l-arḍi wa mā baynahuma al-`Azīzul-Ghaffār. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, the One, the Victorious, Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, the All-Mighty, the All-Forgiving. Reference: This is to be said if you turn over in bed during the night. Al-Hakim graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed 1/540. Also see An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah, and Ibn As-Sunni. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 4/ 213.
لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ اللهُ الـواحِدُ القَهّـار رَبُّ السَّـمواتِ وَالأرْضِ وَما بَيْـنَهـما العَزيـزُ الغَـفّار
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 112
Sahih al-Bukhari 52

Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Both legal and illegal things are evident but in between them there are doubtful (suspicious) things and most of the people have no knowledge about them. So whoever saves himself from these suspicious things saves his religion and his honor. And whoever indulges in these suspicious things is like a shepherd who grazes (his animals) near the Hima (private pasture) of someone else and at any moment he is liable to get in it. (O people!) Beware! Every king has a Hima and the Hima of Allah on the earth is His illegal (forbidden) things. Beware! There is a piece of flesh in the body if it becomes good (reformed) the whole body becomes good but if it gets spoilt the whole body gets spoilt and that is the heart.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْحَلاَلُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشَبَّهَاتٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الْمُشَبَّهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِيِنِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ كَرَاعٍ يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى، يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُوَاقِعَهُ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى، أَلاَ إِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ فِي أَرْضِهِ مَحَارِمُهُ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 52
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، أَوْ خَلَفَ فِي أَهْلِهِ، كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِثْلَ أَجْرِهِ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَا يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَجْرِ الْغَازِي شَيْئًا "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2344
Mishkat al-Masabih 3544
A’isha reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The blood of a Muslim man who testifies that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is God’s Messenger may lawfully be shed only for one of three reasons:
fornication after marriage, in which case he should be stoned; one who goes forth to fight with God and His Messenger,* in which case he should be killed, or crucified, or made a fugitive; or one which commits murder for which he is killed.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. * Mirqat iv. 53 refers this to such things as highway robbery.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ زِنا بعدَ إِحْصانٍ فإِنَّهُ يُرجَمُ ورجلٌ خرَجَ مُحارِباً للَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْتَلُ أَوْ يُصْلَبُ أَوْ يُنْفَى مِنَ الْأَرْضِ أَوْ يَقْتُلُ نَفْسًا فَيُقْتَلُ بِهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3544
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 90
Sahih Muslim 2598 a

Zaid b. Aslam reported that 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan sent some domestic goods for decoration to Umm Darda' on his own behalf, and when it was night 'Abd al-Malik got up and called for the servant. It seemed as if he (the servant) was late (in responding to his call), so he ('Abd al-Malik) invoked curse upon him, and when it was morning Umm Darda' said to him:

I heard you cursing your servant during the night when you called him, and she said: I heard Abu Darda' as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The invoker of curse would neither be intercessor nor witness on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ، بْنَ مَرْوَانَ بَعَثَ إِلَى أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ بِأَنْجَادٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ قَامَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَدَعَا خَادِمَهُ فَكَأَنَّهُ أَبْطَأَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَعَنَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَتْ لَهُ أُمُّ الدَّرْدَاءِ سَمِعْتُكَ اللَّيْلَةَ لَعَنْتَ خَادِمَكَ حِينَ دَعَوْتَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَكُونُ اللَّعَّانُونَ شُفَعَاءَ وَلاَ شُهَدَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2598a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 988 b

Jabir b. Abdullah reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:

No owner of camels or cattle or flock of sheep or goats who does not pay his due (would be spared punishment) but would be made to sit on the Day of Resurrection on a soft sandy ground and the hoofed animals would trample him with their hoofs and gore him with their horns. And none of them on that day would be without horns, or with broken horns. We said: Messenger of Allah, but what is due on them? He said: Lending of the male (for use) and lending of the bucket (used for drawing water for them) and for mating and milking them near water and providing them as a ride for the sake of Allah. And no owner of the property who does not pay Zakat (would be spared punishment) but it (his property) would turn into a bald snake and would follow its owner wherever he would go, and he would run away from it, and it would be said to him: That is your property about which you were stingy. And when he would find no other way out he would thrust his hand in its mouth and it would gnaw it like a male camel.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ أُقْعِدَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الظِّلْفِ بِظِلْفِهَا وَتَنْطِحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقَرْنِ بِقَرْنِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا حَقُّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا وَمَنِيحَتُهَا وَحَلَبُهَا عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ مِنْ صَاحِبِ مَالٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهُ إِلاَّ تَحَوَّلَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ يَتْبَعُ صَاحِبَهُ حَيْثُمَا ذَهَبَ وَهُوَ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ وَيُقَالُ هَذَا مَالُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَبْخَلُ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 988b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2167
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3307
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
Hilal b. Umayya accused his wife in the Prophet’s presence of having committed adultery with Sharik b. Sahma'. When the Prophet told him that he must produce evidence or receive punishment on his back, he said, “Messenger of God, when one of us sees a man having intercourse with his wife, must he go and seek evidence?” But the Prophet merely replied that he must produce evidence or receive punishment on his back. Hilal then said, “By Him who sent you with the truth, I am speaking truly. May God send down something which will free my back from punishment!” Then Gabriel descended and brought down to him, “And those who make charges against their spouses,” reciting till he reached, “if he is one of those who speak the truth” (Al-Qur’an 24:6-9).Then Hilal came and gave testimony and the Prophet was saying, “God knows that one of you is lying. Will one of you repent?” Then the woman got up and testified, but when she was about to do it a fifth time they stopped her and told her that it would be the deciding one. Ibn ‘Abbas told that she then hesitated and drew back, so that they thought she would renounce what she had said; but thereafter she said, “I shall not disgrace my people forever,” and went on with her declaration. The Prophet told them to look and see whether she gave birth to a child with eyes looking as if they had antimony in them, wide buttocks and fat legs, for if she did, Sharik b. Sahma' would be its father. Then when she gave birth to a child of that description the Prophet said, “If it were not for what has already been stated in God’s Book, I would have dealt severely with her.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ هِلَالَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْبَيِّنَةَ أَوْ حَدًّا فِي ظَهْرِكَ» فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُنَا عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلًا يَنْطَلِقُ يَلْتَمِسُ الْبَيِّنَةَ؟ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلَّا حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ» فَقَالَ هِلَالٌ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ فَلْيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْحَدِّ فَنَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ وَأنزل عَلَيْهِ: (وَالَّذين يرْمونَ أَزوَاجهم) فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ (إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ) فَجَاءَ هِلَالٌ فَشَهِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ؟» ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ وَقَفُوهَا وَقَالُوا: إِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَصَتْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا تَرْجِعُ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ: لَا أَفْضَحُ قَوْمِي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ فَمَضَتْ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَبْصِرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ سَابِغَ الْأَلْيَتَيْنِ خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقِينَ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ» فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ كَذَلِكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْلَا مَا مَضَى مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَكَانَ لِي وَلَهَا شَأْن» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3307
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 221
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3478
Asma bint Yazid narrated that the Prophet (saws) said:
“Allah's greatest name is in these two Ayah: ‘And your deity is One deity, there is none who has the right to be worshipped but He, Ar-Raḥmān, Ar-Raḥīm.’ And the Opening of Al-`Imrān: ‘Alif. Lām. Mīm. Allah, None has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever living, the Sustainer.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ الْقَدَّاحِ، كَذَا قَالَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْمُ اللَّهِ الأَعْظَمُ فِي هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وإلَهُكُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحِيمُ ‏)‏ وَفَاتِحَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ‏(‏الم * اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3478
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3478
Sahih Muslim 1676 a

'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

It is not permissible to take the life of a Muslim who bears testimony (to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and I am the Messenger of Allah, but in one of the three cases: the married adulterer, a life for life, and the deserter of his Din (Islam), abandoning the community.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَوَكِيعٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ بِإِحْدَى ثَلاَثٍ الثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِ وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1676a
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4152
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 43
Wahb b. Munabbih, on being asked whether ‘There is no god but God’ was not the key of paradise, said, “Yes, but every key has wards. If you bring a key with wards the door will be opened for you, otherwise I it will not.” Bukhari transmitted it in a chapter heading.
عَن وهب بن مُنَبّه قِيلَ لَهُ: أَلَيْسَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مِفْتَاحُ الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ مِفْتَاحٌ إِلَّا لَهُ أَسْنَانٌ فَإِنْ جِئْتَ بِمِفْتَاحٍ لَهُ أَسْنَانٌ فَتَحَ لَكَ وَإِلَّا لَمْ يَفْتَحْ لَكَ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ فِي تَرْجَمَة بَاب
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  42 (لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 43
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 39

Malik related to me that Yahya ibn Said heard Said ibn al- Musayyab say, "When Umar ibn al-Khattab came from Mina, he made his camel kneel at al-Abtah, and then he gathered a pile of small stones and cast his cloak over them and dropped to the ground. Then he raised his hands to the sky and said, 'O Allah! I have become old and my strength has weakened. My flock is scattered. Take me to You with nothing missed out and without having neglected anything.' Then he went to Madina and addressed the people. He said, 'People! Sunan have been laid down for you. Obligations have been placed upon you. You have been left with a clear way unless you lead people astray right and left.' He struck one of his hands on the other and then said, 'Take care lest you destroy the ayat of stoning so that one will say, "We do not find two hadds in the Book of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stoned, so we have stoned. By He in Whose Hand my self is, had it not been that people would say that Umar ibn al-Khattab has added to the Book of Allah ta- ala, we would have written it, "The full-grown man and the full-grown woman, stone them absolutely." We have certainly recited that.'"

Malik said, "Yahya ibn Said said Said ibn al-Musayyab said, 'Dhu'l-Hijja had not passed before Umar was murdered, may Allah have mercy on him.' "

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "As for his words 'The full-grown man and the full-grown woman' he meant, 'The man and the woman who have been married, stone them absolutely.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ لَمَّا صَدَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْ مِنًى أَنَاخَ بِالأَبْطَحِ ثُمَّ كَوَّمَ كَوْمَةً بَطْحَاءَ ثُمَّ طَرَحَ عَلَيْهَا رِدَاءَهُ وَاسْتَلْقَى ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتِي وَانْتَشَرَتْ رَعِيَّتِي ‏.‏ فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مُضَيِّعٍ وَلاَ مُفَرِّطٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ سُنَّتْ لَكُمُ السُّنَنُ وَفُرِضَتْ لَكُمُ الْفَرَائِضُ وَتُرِكْتُمْ عَلَى الْوَاضِحَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَضِلُّوا بِالنَّاسِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً وَضَرَبَ بِإِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ قَالَ إِيَّاكُمْ أَنْ تَهْلِكُوا عَنْ آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ لاَ نَجِدُ حَدَّيْنِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَمْنَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَقُولَ النَّاسُ زَادَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏.‏ لَكَتَبْتُهَا الشَّيْخُ وَالشَّيْخَةُ فَارْجُمُوهُمَا الْبَتَّةَ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّا قَدْ قَرَأْنَاهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَمَا انْسَلَخَ ذُو الْحِجَّةِ حَتَّى قُتِلَ عُمَرُ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ قَوْلُهُ الشَّيْخُ وَالشَّيْخَةُ يَعْنِي الثَّيِّبَ وَالثَّيِّبَةَ فَارْجُمُوهُمَا الْبَتَّةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ الَّذِي يَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ قَوْمِ لُوطٍ فَقَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ عَلَيْهِ الرَّجْمُ أَحْصَنَ أَوْ لَمْ يُحْصِنْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1512
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1101
Abu Musa narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no marriage except with a Wali."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1101
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1101
Sunan Ibn Majah 2388
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father that he delivered:
“It is not permissible for a woman to dispose of her wealth except with her husband's permission, once he has married her.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يُوسُفَ الرَّقِّيُّ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الصَّيْدَلاَنِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي خُطْبَةٍ خَطَبَهَا ‏ "‏ لاَ يَجُوزُ لاِمْرَأَةٍ فِي مَالِهَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا إِذَا هُوَ مَلَكَ عِصْمَتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2388
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2388
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2600
It was narrated that Samurah bin Jundab said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Begging will be but lacerations on a man's face (on the Day of Resurrection). Unless he asks a man in authority or when he has no alternative."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمَسْأَلَةُ كَدٌّ يَكُدُّ بِهَا الرَّجُلُ وَجْهَهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ الرَّجُلُ سُلْطَانًا أَوْ فِي أَمْرٍ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2600
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 166
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2601
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5400
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"There were kings after 'Isa bin Mariam who altered the Tawrah and the Injil, but there were among them believers who read the Tawrah. It was said to their kings: 'We have never heard of any slander worse than that of those (believers) who slander us and recite: "And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed, such are the disbelievers." In these Verses, they are criticizing us for our deeds when they recite them.' So he called them together and gave them the choice between being put to death, or giving up reading the Tawrah and Injil, except for what had been altered. They said: 'Why do you want us to change? Leave us alone.' Some of them said: 'Build us a tower and let us go up there, and give us something to lift up our food and drink so we do not have to mix with you.' Others said: 'Let us go and wander throughout the land, and we will drink as the wild animals drink, and if you capture us in your land, you may kill us.' Others said: 'Build houses for us in the wilderness, and we will dig wells and grow vegetables, and we will not mix with you or pass by you, for there is no one of the tribes among whom we do not have close relatives.' So they did that, and Allah revealed the words: 'But the monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them, but (they sought it) only to please Allah therewith, but that they did not observe it with the right observance.' Then others said: 'We will worship as so-and-so worshipped, and we will wander as so-and-so wandered, and we will adopt houses (in the wilderness) as so-and-so did.' But they were still following their Shirk with no knowledge of the faith of those whom they claimed to be following. When Allah sent the Prophet [SAW], and they were only a few of them left, a man came down from his cell, and a wanderer came from his travels, and a monk came from his monastery, and they believed in him. And Allah said: 'O you who believe! Fear Allah, and believe in His Messenger (Muhammad), He will give you a double portion of His mercy - meaning, two rewards, because of their having believed in 'Isa and in the Tawrah and Injil, and for having believing in Muhammad [SAW]; and He will give you a light by which you shall walk (straight), - meaning, the Qur'an, and their following the Prophet [SAW]; and He said: 'So that the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) may know that they have no power whatsoever over the Grace of Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ مُلُوكٌ بَعْدَ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ الصَّلاَةُ وَالسَّلاَمُ بَدَّلُوا التَّوْرَاةَ وَالإِنْجِيلَ وَكَانَ فِيهِمْ مُؤْمِنُونَ يَقْرَءُونَ التَّوْرَاةَ قِيلَ لِمُلُوكِهِمْ مَا نَجِدُ شَتْمًا أَشَدَّ مِنْ شَتْمٍ يَشْتِمُونَّا هَؤُلاَءِ إِنَّهُمْ يَقْرَءُونَ ‏{‏وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْكَافِرُونَ‏}‏ وَهَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ مَعَ مَا يَعِيبُونَّا بِهِ فِي أَعْمَالِنَا فِي قِرَاءَتِهِمْ فَادْعُهُمْ فَلْيَقْرَءُوا كَمَا نَقْرَأُ وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا كَمَا آمَنَّا‏.‏ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَجَمَعَهُمْ وَعَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَتْلَ أَوْ يَتْرُكُوا قِرَاءَةَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ إِلاَّ مَا بَدَّلُوا مِنْهَا فَقَالُوا مَا تُرِيدُونَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ دَعُونَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمُ ابْنُوا لَنَا أُسْطُوَانَةً ثُمَّ ارْفَعُونَا إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ اعْطُونَا شَيْئًا نَرْفَعُ بِهِ طَعَامَنَا وَشَرَابَنَا فَلاَ نَرِدُ عَلَيْكُمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ دَعُونَا نَسِيحُ فِي الأَرْضِ وَنَهِيمُ وَنَشْرَبُ كَمَا يَشْرَبُ الْوَحْشُ فَإِنْ قَدَرْتُمْ عَلَيْنَا فِي أَرْضِكُمْ فَاقْتُلُونَا‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمُ ابْنُوا لَنَا دُورًا فِي الْفَيَافِي وَنَحْتَفِرُ الآبَارَ وَنَحْتَرِثُ الْبُقُولَ فَلاَ نَرِدُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ نَمُرُّ بِكُمْ وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْقَبَائِلِ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ حَمِيمٌ فِيهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَرَهْبَانِيَّةً ابْتَدَعُوهَا مَا كَتَبْنَاهَا عَلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ ابْتِغَاءَ رِضْوَانِ اللَّهِ فَمَا رَعَوْهَا حَقَّ رِعَايَتِهَا‏}‏ وَالآخَرُونَ قَالُوا نَتَعَبَّدُ كَمَا تَعَبَّدَ فُلاَنٌ وَنَسِيحُ كَمَا سَاحَ فُلاَنٌ وَنَتَّخِذُ دُورًا كَمَا اتَّخَذَ فُلاَنٌ‏.‏ وَهُمْ عَلَى شِرْكِهِمْ لاَ عِلْمَ لَهُمْ بِإِيمَانِ الَّذِينَ اقْتَدَوْا بِهِ فَلَمَّا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ قَلِيلٌ انْحَطَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ صَوْمَعَتِهِ وَجَاءَ سَائِحٌ مِنْ سِيَاحَتِهِ وَصَاحِبُ الدَّيْرِ مِنْ دَيْرِهِ فَآمَنُوا بِهِ وَصَدَّقُوهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَآمِنُوا بِرَسُولِهِ يُؤْتِكُمْ كِفْلَيْنِ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ‏}‏ أَجْرَيْنِ بِإِيمَانِهِمْ بِعِيسَى وَبِالتَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَبِإِيمَانِهِمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَصْدِيقِهِمْ قَالَ ‏{‏يَجْعَلْ لَكُمْ نُورًا تَمْشُونَ بِهِ‏}‏ الْقُرْآنَ وَاتِّبَاعَهُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏{‏لِئَلاَّ يَعْلَمَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ‏}‏ يَتَشَبَّهُونَ بِكُمْ ‏{‏أَنْ لاَ يَقْدِرُونَ عَلَى شَىْءٍ مِنْ فَضْلِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5400
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5402
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2443
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah died, and Abu Bakr became the Khalifah after him, and some of the 'Arabs reverted to disbelief. 'umar said to Abu Bakr: 'How can you fight the people when the Messenger of allah said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship but Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illah, his wealth and his life safe from me, unless he deserves a legal punishment justly, and his reckoning will be with Allah?"' Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'I will fight anyone who separates prayer and Zakah; Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a rope that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah, I will fight them for wiholding it.' 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'By Allah, it was as if I saw that Allah has opened the heart of Abu Bakr for fighting, and I knew that I was the truth."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2443
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2445
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3091
Narrated It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
: “When the Messenger of Allah died and Abu Bakr was appointed as Khalifah, and some of the Arab’s disbelieved, Umar said: ‘O Abu Bakr! How can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his life and his property are safe from me, except for its right, and his reckoning will be with Allah?’ Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: ‘By Allah, I will surely fight those who separate prayer and Zakah, for Zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah I will fight them for withholding it.’ (Umar said) ‘By Allah, when I realized that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, then I knew that it was the truth.’”
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي نَفْسَهُ وَمَالَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3091
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3093
Narrated 'Aishah (RA) in another narration of it from Muslim:
I heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "No Salat (prayer) can be (rightly offered) with food brought (before the worshiper) or when he is resisting the urge to relive himself of the two filths (i.e. urine and feces)."
وَلَهُ : عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ : { لَا صَلَاةَ بِحَضْرَةِ طَعَامٍ , وَلَا هُوَ يُدَافِعُهُ الْأَخْبَثَانِ } 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 119
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 247
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 249
Sahih Muslim 21 c

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah said:

I have been commanded that I should fight against people till they declare that there is no god but Allah, and when they profess it that there is no god but Allah, their blood and riches are guaranteed protection on my behalf except where it is justified by law, and their affairs rest with Allah, and then he (the Holy Prophet) recited (this verse of the Holy Qur'an):" Thou art not over them a warden" (lxxxviii, 22).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، وَعَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ - قَالاَ جَمِيعًا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مُذَكِّرٌ * لَسْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِمُسَيْطِرٍ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 21c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 32
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3973
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died, and Abu Bakr (became Khalifah) after him, and the 'Arabs reverted to Kufr, 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah, and whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are safe from me, except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah, the Mighty and Sublime?' Abu Bakr said: 'I will fight whoever separates Salah and Zakah, for Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a young goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar said: 'By Allah, as soon as I saw that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3973
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3978
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3265
Narrated At-Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b:
from his father, from the Prophet (SAW) (regarding this Ayah): 'And made them stick to the word of Taqwa (48:26).' He (SAW) said (the word is): "La Ilaha Illallah."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ قَزْعَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلمَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وألْزَمَهُمْ كَلِمَةَ التَّقْوَى ‏)‏ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ قَزْعَةَ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3265
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 317
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3265
Sahih al-Bukhari 4269

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah's Apostle sent us towards Al-Huruqa, and in the morning we attacked them and defeated them. I and an Ansari man followed a man from among them and when we took him over, he said, "La ilaha illal-Lah." On hearing that, the Ansari man stopped, but I killed him by stabbing him with my spear. When we returned, the Prophet came to know about that and he said, "O Usama! Did you kill him after he had said "La ilaha ilal-Lah?" I said, "But he said so only to save himself." The Prophet kept on repeating that so often that I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو ظَبْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْحُرَقَةِ، فَصَبَّحْنَا الْقَوْمَ فَهَزَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَحِقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ، فَلَمَّا غَشِينَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَكَفَّ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَطَعَنْتُهُ بِرُمْحِي حَتَّى قَتَلْتُهُ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا بَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أُسَامَةُ أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ قُلْتُ كَانَ مُتَعَوِّذًا‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَسْلَمْتُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4269
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 303
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 568
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 33 a

It is narrated on the authority of 'Itban b. Malik that he came to Medina and said:

Something had gone wrong with my eyesight. I, therefore, sent (a message to the Holy Prophet): Verily it is my ardent desire that you should kindly grace my house with your presence and observe prayer there so, that I should make that corner a place of worship. He said: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) came there, and those amongst the Companions whom Allah willed also accompanied him. He entered (my place) and offered prayer at my residence and his Companions began to talk amongst themselves (and this conversation centered round hypocrites), and then the conspicuous one, Malik b. Dukhshum was made the target and they wished that he (the Holy Prophet) should curse him and he should die or he should meet some calamity. In the meanwhile the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) completed his prayer and said: Does Malik b. Dukhshum not testify the fact that there is no god but Allah and verily I am the messenger of Allah. They replied: He makes a profession of it (no doubt) but does not do it out of (sincere) heart. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He who testifies that there is no god but Allah and I am the messenger of Allah would not enter Hell or its (flames) would not consume him. Anas said: This hadith impressed me very much and I told my son to write it down.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَقِيتُ عِتْبَانَ فَقُلْتُ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ قَالَ أَصَابَنِي فِي بَصَرِي بَعْضُ الشَّىْءِ فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي مَنْزِلِي فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى - قَالَ - فَأَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَدَخَلَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَنْزِلِي وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ أَسْنَدُوا عُظْمَ ذَلِكَ وَكِبْرَهُ إِلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ دُخْشُمٍ قَالُوا وَدُّوا أَنَّهُ دَعَا عَلَيْهِ فَهَلَكَ وَوَدُّوا أَنَّهُ أَصَابَهُ شَرٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَمَا هُوَ فِي قَلْبِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَشْهَدُ أَحَدٌ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَيَدْخُلَ النَّارَ أَوْ تَطْعَمَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَأَعْجَبَنِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ فَقُلْتُ لاِبْنِي اكْتُبْهُ فَكَتَبَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 33a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 52
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1421
It was narrated that azZubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite this verse when he was in ‘Arafah: `Allah bears witness that La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), and the angels, and those having knowledge (also give this witness); (He always) maintains His creation in justice. La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the All-Mighty, the All-Wise” (Surah AI-‘Imran [3:18]). And I am one of the witnesses to that, O Lord.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنِي جُبَيْرُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَعْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، مَوْلَى آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ بِعَرَفَةَ يَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ ‏{‏شَهِدَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ وَأُولُوا الْعِلْمِ قَائِمًا بِالْقِسْطِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ‏}‏ وَأَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ الشَّاهِدِينَ يَا رَبِّ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) like the previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1421
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 1327
‘Abdallah b. Abu Aufa reported God’s Messenger as saying:
If anyone wants something from God, or from a human being, he should perform ablution and do it well, then pray two rak'as, then extol God most high and invoke blessing on the Prophet, then say, "There is no god but God, the Clement and Generous. Glory be to God, the Lord of the mighty throne. Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe. I ask Thee for words which will guarantee Thy mercy, actions which will make certain Thy forgiveness, a supply of every virtue, and freedom from every offence. Do not leave me a sin which Thou dost not pardon, a care which Thou dost not remove, or a want that meets with Thy pleasure which Thou dost not supply, O most merciful of the merciful ones.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَوْ إِلَى أحد من بني آدم فَليَتَوَضَّأ فليحسن الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ لْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لْيُثْنِ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَلْيُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ أَسْأَلُكَ مُوجِبَاتِ رَحْمَتِكَ وَعَزَائِمَ مَغْفِرَتِكَ وَالْغَنِيمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ بِرٍّ وَالسَّلَامَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِثْمٍ لَا تَدَعْ لِي ذَنْبًا إِلَّا غَفَرْتَهُ وَلَا هَمًّا إِلَّا فَرَّجْتَهُ وَلَا حَاجَةً هِيَ لَكَ رِضًى إِلَّا قَضَيْتَهَا يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
  مَوْضُوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1327
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 736
Sunan Ibn Majah 2534
It was narrated from 'Abdullah, who is Ibn Mas`ud, that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“It is not lawful to shed the blood of a Muslim who bears witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah (SWT), and that I am the Messenger of Allah (SAW), except in one of three cases: a soul for a soul; a married person who commits adultery, and one who leaves his religion and splits from the Jama`ah.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَحَدُ ثَلاَثَةِ نَفَرٍ النَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2534
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2534
Sunan Abi Dawud 2478
Miqdan bin Shuraih reported on the authority of his father. I asked A’ishah about settling in the desert (to worship Allaah in loneliness). She said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) would go out (from Madina) to these torrential streams. Once he intended to go out to the desert (for worshipping Allaah). He sent me a She-Camel from the Camels of sadaqah that was not used as a mount. He said to me “A’ishah be lenient, for leniency makes a thing decorated and when it is removed from a thing it makes it defective.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ، ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - عَنِ الْبَدَاوَةِ، فَقَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْدُو إِلَى هَذِهِ التِّلاَعِ وَإِنَّهُ أَرَادَ الْبَدَاوَةَ مَرَّةً فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ نَاقَةً مُحَرَّمَةً مِنْ إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ ارْفُقِي فَإِنَّ الرِّفْقَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ زَانَهُ وَلاَ نُزِعَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ شَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م دون جملة التلاع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2478
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2472

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn Qusayt saw Said ibn al-Musayyab sell gold counterpoising for gold. He poured his gold into one pan of the scales, and the man with whom he was counterpoising put his gold in the other pan of the scale and when the tongue of the scales was balanced, they took and gave.

Malik said, "According to the way things are done among us there is no harm in selling gold for gold, and silver for silver by counterpoising weight, even if 11 dinars are taken for 10 dinars hand to hand, when the weight of gold is equal, coin for coin, even if the number is different. Dirhams in such a situation are treated the same way as dinars."

Malik said, "If, when counterpoising gold for gold or silver for silver, there is a difference of weight, one party should not give the other the value of the difference in silver or something else. Such a transaction is ugly and a means to usury because if one of the parties were permitted to take the difference for a separate price, it could be as if he had bought it separately, so he would be permitted. Then it would be possible for him to ask for many times the value of the difference in order to permit the completion of the transaction between the two parties.

Malik said, "If he had really been sold the difference without anything else with it, he would not have taken it for a tenth of the price for which he took it in order to put a 'legal front' on the transaction. This leads to allowing what is forbidden . The matter is forbidden."

Malik said that it was not good when counterpoising to give good old gold coins and put along with them unminted gold in exchange for worn kufic gold, which was unpopular and to then treat the exchange as like for like.

Malik said, "The commentary on why that is disapproved is that the owner of the good gold uses the excellence of his old gold coins as an excuse to throw in the unminted gold with it. Had it not been for the superiority of his (good) gold over the gold of the other party, the other party would not have counterpoised the unminted gold for his kufic gold, and the deal would have been refused.

"It is like a man wanting to buy three sa of ajwa dried dates for two sa and a mudd of kabis dates, and on being told that it was not good, then offering two sa of kabis and a sa of poor dates desiring to make the sale possible. That is not good because the owner of the ajwa should not give him ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ يُرَاطِلُ الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ فَيُفْرِغُ ذَهَبَهُ فِي كِفَّةِ الْمِيزَانِ وَيُفْرِغُ صَاحِبُهُ الَّذِي يُرَاطِلُهُ ذَهَبَهُ فِي كِفَّةِ الْمِيزَانِ الأُخْرَى فَإِذَا اعْتَدَلَ لِسَانُ الْمِيزَانِ أَخَذَ وَأَعْطَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ مُرَاطَلَةً أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ أَحَدَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ إِذَا كَانَ وَزْنُ الذَّهَبَيْنِ سَوَاءً عَيْنًا بِعَيْنٍ وَإِنْ تَفَاضَلَ الْعَدَدُ وَالدَّرَاهِمُ أَيْضًا فِي ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الدَّنَانِيرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ رَاطَلَ ذَهَبًا بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ وَرِقًا بِوَرِقٍ فَكَانَ بَيْنَ الذَّهَبَيْنِ فَضْلُ مِثْقَالٍ فَأَعْطَى صَاحِبَهُ قِيمَتَهُ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ أَوْ مِنْ غَيْرِهَا فَلاَ يَأْخُذُهُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ قَبِيحٌ وَذَرِيعَةٌ إِلَى الرِّبَا لأَنَّهُ إِذَا جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْمِثْقَالَ بِقِيمَتِهِ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ اشْتَرَاهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْمِثْقَالَ بِقِيمَتِهِ مِرَارًا لأَنْ يُجِيزَ ذَلِكَ الْبَيْعَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ صَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُ بَاعَهُ ذَلِكَ الْمِثْقَالَ مُفْرَدًا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُهُ لَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ بِعُشْرِ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي أَخَذَهُ بِهِ لأَنْ يُجَوِّزَ لَهُ الْبَيْعَ فَذَلِكَ الذَّرِيعَةُ إِلَى إِحْلاَلِ الْحَرَامِ وَالأَمْرُ الْمَنْهِيُّ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُرَاطِلُ الرَّجُلَ وَيُعْطِيهِ الذَّهَبَ الْعُتُقَ الْجِيَادَ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا تِبْرًا ذَهَبًا غَيْرَ جَيِّدَةٍ وَيَأْخُذُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ ذَهَبًا كُوفِيَّةً مُقَطَّعَةً وَتِلْكَ الْكُوفِيَّةُ مَكْرُوهَةٌ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ فَيَتَبَايَعَانِ ذَلِكَ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا كُرِهَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الذَّهَبِ الْجِيَادِ أَخَذَ فَضْلَ عُيُونِ ذَهَبِهِ فِي التِّبْرِ الَّذِي طَرَحَ مَعَ ذَهَبِهِ وَلَوْلاَ فَضْلُ ذَهَبِهِ عَلَى ذَهَبِ صَاحِبِهِ لَمْ يُرَاطِلْهُ صَاحِبُهُ بِتِبْرِهِ ذَلِكَ إِلَى ذَهَبِهِ الْكُوفِيَّةِ فَامْتَنَعَ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَصْوُعٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ عَجْوَةٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ وَمُدٍّ مِنْ تَمْرٍ كَبِيسٍ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ حَشَفٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُجِيزَ بِذَلِكَ بَيْعَهُ فَذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ صَاحِبُ الْعَجْوَةِ لِيُعْطِيَهُ صَاعًا مِنَ الْعَجْوَةِ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ حَشَفٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَعْطَاهُ ذَلِكَ لِفَضْلِ الْكَبِيسِ أَوْ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ بِعْنِي ثَلاَثَةَ أَصْوُعٍ مِنَ الْبَيْضَاءِ بِصَاعَيْنِ وَنِصْفٍ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ شَامِيَّةٍ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏.‏ فَيَجْعَلُ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ شَامِيَّةٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُجِيزَ بِذَلِكَ الْبَيْعَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُعْطِيَهُ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ صَاعًا مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ لَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ الصَّاعُ مُفْرَدًا وَإِنَّمَا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ لِفَضْلِ الشَّامِيَّةِ عَلَى الْبَيْضَاءِ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَهُوَ مِثْلُ مَا وَصَفْنَا مِنَ التِّبْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَالطَّعَامِ كُلِّهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُبَاعَ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُجْعَلَ مَعَ الصِّنْفِ الْجَيِّدِ مِنَ الْمَرْغُوبِ فِيهِ الشَّىْءُ الرَّدِيءُ الْمَسْخُوطُ لِيُجَازَ الْبَيْعُ وَلِيُسْتَحَلَّ بِذَلِكَ مَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ مِنَ الأَمْرِ الَّذِي لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِذَا جُعِلَ ذَلِكَ مَعَ الصِّنْفِ الْمَرْغُوبِ فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ صَاحِبُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَ بِذَلِكَ فَضْلَ جَوْدَةِ مَا يَبِيعُ فَيُعْطِيَ الشَّىْءَ الَّذِي لَوْ أَعْطَاهُ وَحْدَهُ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَلَمْ يَهْمُمْ بِذَلِكَ وَإِنَّمَا يَقْبَلُهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُ مَعَهُ لِفَضْلِ سِلْعَةِ صَاحِبِهِ عَلَى سِلْعَتِهِ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَالطَّعَامِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ فَإِنْ أَرَادَ صَاحِبُ الطَّعَامِ الرَّدِيءِ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ بِغَيْرِهِ فَلْيَبِعْهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ وَلاَ يَجْعَلْ مَعَ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ إِذَا كَانَ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1331
Sahih Muslim 404 a

Hattan b. `Abdullah al-Raqashi reported:

I observed prayer with Abu Musa al-Ash`ari and when he was in the qa`dah, one among the people said: The prayer has been made obligatory along with piety and Zakat. He (the narrator) said: When Abu Musa had finished the prayer after salutation he turned (towards the people) and said: Who amongst you said such and such a thing? A hush fell on the people. He again said: Who amongst you has said such and such a thing? A hush fell on the people. He (Abu Musa) said: Hattan, it is perhaps you that have uttered it. He (Hattan) said No. I have not uttered it. I was afraid that you might be annoyed with me on account of this. A person amongst the people said: It was I who said it, and in this I intended nothing but good. Abu Musa said: Don't you know what you have to recite in your prayers? Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) addressed us and explained to us all its aspects and taught us how to observe prayer (properly). He (the Holy Prophet) said: When you pray make your rows straight and let anyone amongst you act as your Imam. Recite the takbir when he recites it and when he recites: Not of those with whom Thou art angry, nor of those who go astray, say: Amin. Allah would respond you. And when he (the Imam) recites the takbir, you may also recite the takbir, for the Imam bows before you and raises himself before you. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The one is equivalent to the other. And when he says: Allah listens to him who praises Him, you should say: O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise, for Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has vouchsafed (us) through the tongue of His Apostle (may peace be upon him) that Allah listens to him who praises Him. And when he (the Imam) recites the takbir and prostrates, you should also recite the takbir and prostrate, for the Imam prostrates before you and raises himself before you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The one is equivalent to the other. And when he (the Imam) sits for Qa`da (for tashahhud) the first words of every one amongst you should be: All services rendered by words, acts of worship and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Apostle, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the upright servants of Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الأُمَوِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كَامِلٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيِّ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ صَلاَةً فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أُقِرَّتِ الصَّلاَةُ بِالْبِرِّ وَالزَّكَاةِ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا قَضَى أَبُو مُوسَى الصَّلاَةَ وَسَلَّمَ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ يَا حِطَّانُ قُلْتَهَا قَالَ مَا قُلْتُهَا وَلَقَدْ رَهِبْتُ أَنْ تَبْكَعَنِي بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا قُلْتُهَا وَلَمْ أُرِدْ بِهَا إِلاَّ الْخَيْرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَمَا تَعْلَمُونَ كَيْفَ تَقُولُونَ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَنَا فَبَيَّنَ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَعَلَّمَنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ فَقُولُوا آمِينَ ‏.‏ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏ يَسْمَعُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَاسْجُدُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمُ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 404a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 800
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3121
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) sacrificed two rams on the Day of ‘Eid. When he turned them to face towards the prayer direction he said: ‘Verily, I have turned my face towards Him Who has created the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist, and I am not of the polytheists. Verily, my prayer, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims. [6:79,162-163] O Allah, from You to You, on behalf of Muhammad and his nation.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ ضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَوْمَ عِيدٍ بِكَبْشَيْنِ فَقَالَ حِينَ وَجَّهَهُمَا ‏ "‏ إِنِّي وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأُمَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3121
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3121

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd al-Malik ibn Qurayr from Muhammad ibn Sirin that a man came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said, "I was racing a friend on horseback towards a narrow mountain trail and we killed a gazelle accidently and we were in ihram. What is your opinion?" Umar said to a man by his side, "Come, so that you and I may make an assessment." They decided on a female goat for him, and the man turned away saying, "This amir al-muminin cannot even make an assessment in the case of a gazelle until he calls a man to decide with him." Umar overheard the man's words and called him and asked him, "Do you recite surat al-Ma'ida?" and he said, "No." He said, "Then do you recognize this man who has taken the decision with me?" and he said, "No." He said, "If you had told me that you did recite surat al-Ma'ida, I would have dealt you a blow." Then he said, "Allah the Blessed, the Exalted says in His Book, 'as shall be judged by two men of justice among you, a sacrificial animal to reach the Kaba' (Sura 5 ayat 95), and this is Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ قُرَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْرَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي فَرَسَيْنِ نَسْتَبِقُ إِلَى ثُغْرَةِ ثَنِيَّةٍ فَأَصَبْنَا ظَبْيًا وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمَانِ فَمَاذَا تَرَى فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِرَجُلٍ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ تَعَالَ حَتَّى أَحْكُمَ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَكَمَا عَلَيْهِ بِعَنْزٍ فَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ هَذَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَحْكُمَ فِي ظَبْىٍ حَتَّى دَعَا رَجُلاً يَحْكُمُ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ عُمَرُ قَوْلَ الرَّجُلِ فَدَعَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ هَلْ تَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْمَائِدَةِ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ تَعْرِفُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي حَكَمَ مَعِي فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتَنِي أَنَّكَ تَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْمَائِدَةِ لأَوْجَعْتُكَ ضَرْبًا ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏يَحْكُمُ بِهِ ذَوَا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ هَدْيًا بَالِغَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏}‏ وَهَذَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 240
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 938
أَخْبَرَنَا فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُخْتَارٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ : قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَرَضِهِ :" صُبُّوا عَلَيَّ سَبْعَ قِرَبٍ مِنْ سَبْعِ آبَارٍ شَتَّى حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَأَعْهَدَ إِلَيْهِمْ "، قَالَ : فَأَقْعَدْنَاهُ فِي مِخْضَبٍ لِحَفْصَةَ فَصَبَبْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ صَبًّا أَوْ شَنَنَّا عَلَيْهِ شَنًّا، الشَّكُّ مِنْ قِبَلِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق، فَوَجَدَ رَاحَةً، فَخَرَجَ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لِلشُّهَدَاءِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أُحُدٍ، وَدَعَا لَهُمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ الْأَنْصَارَ عَيْبَتِي الَّتِي أَوَيْتُ إِلَيْهَا، فَأَكْرِمُوا كَرِيمَهُمْ، وَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ إِلَّا فِي حَدٍّ، أَلَا إِنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ قَدْ خُيِّرَ بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ "، فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " عَلَى رِسْلِكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، سُدُّوا هَذِهِ الْأَبْوَابَ الشَّوَارِعَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ إِلَّا بَابَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَإِنِّي لَا أَعْلَمُ امْرَءًا أَفْضَلَ عِنْدِي يَدًا فِي الصُّحْبَةِ مِنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 81
Sahih al-Bukhari 4569

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna. Allah's Apostle talked with his wife for a while and then went to bed. When it was the last third of the night, he got up and looked towards the sky and said: "Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth and in the alteration of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding." (3.190) Then he stood up, performed ablution, brushed his teeth with a Siwak, and then prayed eleven rak`at. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan (i.e. call for the Fajr prayer). The Prophet then offered two rak`at (Sunna) prayer and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ، فَتَحَدَّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَهْلِهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَقَدَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ قَعَدَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏{‏إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ‏}‏، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَنَّ، فَصَلَّى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4569
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 93
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1616
Abu Sa'id and Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, “Recite to those of you who are dying, ‘There is no god but God. ’ ” Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقِّنُوا مَوْتَاكُمْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1616
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 92
Sunan Abi Dawud 751

This tradition has been narrated by Sufyan through a different chain of transmitters. This version does not have the words “then he did not repeat”. Sufyan said:

The words “then he did not repeat“ were narrated to us later on at Kufah by him (Yazid).

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Hushaim, Khalid, and Ibn Idris from Yazid. They did not mention the words “then he did not repeat”

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ شَرِيكٍ لَمْ يَقُلْ ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالَ لَنَا بِالْكُوفَةِ بَعْدُ ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ هُشَيْمٌ وَخَالِدٌ وَابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ يَزِيدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 751
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 361
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 750
Musnad Ahmad 1384
It was narrated from Yahya bin Talhah that his father said:
`Umar(رضي الله عنه) saw Talhah bin `Ubaidullah looking upset and said: “What is the matter with you, O Father of so and so? Perhaps your cousin being appointed as caliph has upset you, O Father of so and so?” He said: “No, but I heard a Hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and nothing prevented me from asking him about it except the fear of not being able to comply with it sand I did not ask him about it until he died. I heard him say: `I know a word which no one says at the time of death but his colour will brighten and Allah will relieve him of his distress.` Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: “I know what it is.” Talhah said: “What is it?” ’Umar(رضي الله عنه) said: “Do you know any word that is greater than the word he enjoined his uncle to say when he was dying, La ilaha illallah?” Talhah said: “You are right. By Allah, that is what it is.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَى عُمَرُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ثَقِيلًا فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ لَعَلَّكَ سَاءَتْكَ إِمْرَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا مَا مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْهُ إِلَّا الْقُدْرَةُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَا يَقُولُهَا عَبْدٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَّا أَشْرَقَ لَهَا لَوْنُهُ وَنَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَتَهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ مَا هِيَ قَالَ وَمَا هِيَ قَالَ تَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً أَعْظَمَ مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أَمَرَ بِهَا عَمَّهُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ صَدَقْتَ هِيَ وَاللَّهِ هِيَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1384
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 59
Anas reported God’s messenger as saying, “Three matters pertain to the root of faith:
no molestation of one who says there is no god but God, neither declaring him an infidel because of a sin, nor excommunicating him from Islam because of an action; jihad continues from the time God sent me till the last of this people fights with the dajjal, being annulled neither by the tyranny of a tyrannical ruler nor the justice of a just one; and belief in God’s decrees.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «ثَلَاث من أَصْلِ الْإِيمَانِ الْكَفُّ عَمَّنْ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا الله وَلَا نكفره بذنب وَلَا نخرجهُ من الْإِسْلَام بِعَمَل وَالْجِهَادُ مَاضٍ مُنْذُ بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ إِلَى أَنْ يُقَاتل آخر أمتِي الدَّجَّالَ لَا يُبْطِلُهُ جَوْرُ جَائِرٍ وَلَا عَدْلُ عَادل وَالْإِيمَان بالأقدار» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 59
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 53
Sahih Muslim 20

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) breathed his last and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor (Caliph), those amongst the Arabs who wanted to become apostates became apostates. 'Umar b. Khattab said to Abu Bakr:

Why would you fight against the people, when the Messenger of Allah declared: I have been directed to fight against people so long as they do not say: There is no god but Allah, and he who professed it was granted full protection of his property and life on my behalf except for a right? His (other) affairs rest with Allah. Upon this Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I would definitely fight against him who severed prayer from Zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich. By Allah, I would fight against them even to secure the cord (used for hobbling the feet of a camel) which they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (as zakat) but now they have withheld it. Umar b. Khattab remarked: By Allah, I found nothing but the fact that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr for (perceiving the justification of) fighting (against those who refused to pay Zakat) and I fully recognized that the (stand of Abu Bakr) was right.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 20
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 29
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1923
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet said: “Allah will not look at a man who has intercourse with his wife in her buttocks.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مُخَلَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْظُرُ اللَّهُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ جَامَعَ امْرَأَتَهُ فِي دُبُرِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1923
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1923
Sahih Muslim 17 a

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that a delegation of Abdul Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, verily ours is a tribe of Rabi'a and there stand between you and us the unbelievers of Mudar and we find no freedom to come to you except in the sacred month. Direct us to an act which we should ourselves perform and invite those who live beside us. Upon this the Prophet remarked: I command you to do four things and prohibit you against four acts. (The four deeds which you are commanded to do are): Faith in Allah, and then he explained it for them and said: Testifying the fact. that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, performance of prayer, payment of Zakat, that you pay Khums (one-fifth) of the booty fallen to your lot, and I prohibit you to use round gourd, wine jars, wooden pots or skins for wine. Khalaf b. Hisham has made this addition in his narration: Testifying the fact that there is no god but Allah, and then he with his finger pointed out the oneness of the Lord.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ وَقَدْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ فَلاَ نَخْلُصُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرِ الْحَرَامِ فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ نَعْمَلُ بِهِ وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ - ثُمَّ فَسَّرَهَا لَهُمْ فَقَالَ - شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا خُمُسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُقَيَّرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ خَلَفٌ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ ‏"‏ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَعَقَدَ وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 17a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2314
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying that no one will ever say sincerely, “There is no god but God” without the gates of heaven being opened for it so that it may come to the Throne, as long as he avoids major sins. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا قَالَ عَبْدٌ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُخْلِصًا قَطُّ إِلَّا فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى يُفْضِيَ إِلَى الْعَرْشِ مَا اجْتَنَبَ الْكَبَائِرَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2314
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 88
Hadith 14, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (saws), who said:
Allah (glorified and exalted be He) has supernumerary angels who rove about seeking out gatherings in which Allah's name is being invoked: they sit with them and fold their wings round each other, filling that which is between them and between the lowest heaven. When [the people in the gathering] depart, [the angels] ascend and rise up to heaven. He (the Prophet (saws)) said: Then Allah (mighty and sublime be He) asks them - [though] He is most knowing about them: From where have you come? And they say: We have come from some servants of Yours on Earth: they were glorifying You (Subhana llah), exalting you (Allahu akbar), witnessing that there is no god but You (La ilaha illa llah), praising You (Al-Hamdu lillah), and asking [favours] of You. He says: And what do they ask of Me? They say: They ask of You Your Paradise. He says: And have they seen My Paradise? They say: No, O Lord. He says: And how would it be were they to have seen My Paradise! They say: And they ask protection of You. He says: From what do they ask protection of Me? They say: From Your Hell-fire, O Lord. He says: And have they seen My Hell-fire? They say: NO. He says: And how would it be were they to have seen My Hell-fire: They say: And they ask for Your forgiveness. He (the Prophet (saws)) said: Then He says: I have forgiven them and I have bestowed upon them what they have asked for, and I have granted them sanctuary from that from which they asked protection. He (the Prophet p.b.u.h) said: They say: O Lord, among them is So-and-so, a much sinning servant, who was merely passing by and sat down with them. He (the Prophet p.b.u.h) said: And He says: And to him [too] I have given forgiveness: he who sits with such people shall not suffer.

It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, at-Tirmidhi, and an-Nasa'i).

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مَلَائِكَةً سَيَّارَةً فُضُلًا(1)، يَتَتَبَّعُونَ مَجَالِسَ الذِّكْرِ، فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا مَجْلِسًا فِيهِ ذِكْرٌ، قَعَدُوا مَعَهُمْ، وَحَفَّ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ، حَتَّى يَمْلَأُوا مَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، فَإِذَااْنْصَرَفُوا عَرَجُوا وَصَعِدُوا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، قَالَ (2) : فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ: مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ عِبَادٍ لَكَ فِي الْأَرْضِ، يُسَبِّحُونَكَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ وَيُهَلِّلُونَكَ وَيَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ، قَالَ: وَمَا يَسْأَلُونِي؟ قَالُوا يَسْأَلُونَكَ جَنَّتَكَ، قَالَ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي؟ قَالُوا: لَا أَيْ رَبِّ، قَالَ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي! قَالُوا: وَيَسْتَجِيرُونَكَ، قَالَ: وَمِمَّ يَسْتَجِيرُونَي؟ قَالُوا: مِنْ نَارِكَ يَا رَبِّ، قَالَ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْا نَارِي؟ قَالُوا: لَا، قَالَ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا نَارِي! قَالُوا: وَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَكَ، قَالَ (1) فَيَقُولُ: قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ، وأَعْطَيْتُهُمْ مَا سَأَلُوا، وَأَجَرْتُهُمْ مِمَّا اسْتَجَارُوا، قَالَ(1) يَقُولُونَ: رَبِّ فِيهِمْ فُلَانٌ، عَبْدٌ خَطَّاءٌ إِنَّمَا مَرَّ فَجَلَسَ مَعَهُمْ، قَالَ(1): فَيَقُولُ: وَلَهُ غَفَرْتُ؛ هُمْ الْقَوْمُ، لَا يَشْقَى بِهِمْ جَلِيسُهُمْ"

رواه مسلم وكذلك البخاري والترمذي والنسائي

'Abdullah said, "Allah Almighty allotted character between you as He divided provision between you. Allah Almighty bestows wealth on those He loves and those He does not love. He only bestows faith upon those who He loves. Whoever is stingy about spending his wealth, fears to fight the enemy, and is terrified of enduring the night should frequently repeat . 'There is no god worthy of worship but Allah, Glory be to Allah, All praises are due to Allah, and Allah is the greatest."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَسَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ أَخْلاَقَكُمْ، كَمَا قَسَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ أَرْزَاقَكُمْ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُعْطِي الْمَالَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ وَمَنْ لاَ يُحِبُّ، وَلاَ يُعْطِي الإِيمَانَ إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ، فَمَنْ ضَنَّ بِالْمَالِ أَنْ يُنْفِقَهُ، وَخَافَ الْعَدُوَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدَهُ، وَهَابَ اللَّيْلَ أَنْ يُكَابِدَهُ، فَلْيُكْثِرْ مِنْ قَوْلِ‏:‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 275
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “The lasting good deeds are:
(the saying of) ‘None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone, How perfect Allah is and Allah is great and all praise is for Allah, There is no might nor power except with Allah.” Related by An-Nasa’i. Ibn Hibban and Al-Hakim graded it as Sahih.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اَلْبَاقِيَاتُ اَلصَّالِحَاتُ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ, وَسُبْحَانَ اَللَّهِ, وَاَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ, وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ, وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاَللَّهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ النَّسَائِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ, وَالْحَاكِمُ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 109
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1588
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1545
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1460
Narrated Jundab:
That he heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: "The punishment of the Sahir is a strike of the sword."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ حَدُّ السَّاحِرِ ضَرْبَةٌ بِالسَّيْفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الْمَكِّيُّ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ هُوَ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ أَيْضًا وَالصَّحِيحُ عَنْ جُنْدَبٍ مَوْقُوفٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِنَّمَا يُقْتَلُ السَّاحِرُ إِذَا كَانَ يَعْمَلُ فِي سِحْرِهِ مَا يَبْلُغُ بِهِ الْكُفْرَ فَإِذَا عَمِلَ عَمَلاً دُونَ الْكُفْرِ فَلَمْ نَرَ عَلَيْهِ قَتْلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1460
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1460
Mishkat al-Masabih 40
Mu'adh b. Jabal reported that God’s messenger said to him, “The keys of paradise are the testimony that there is no god but God.” Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: «قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَفَاتِيحُ الْجَنَّةِ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَه إِلَّا الله» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 40
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 36
Sunan Abi Dawud 2795

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Prophet (saws) sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black markings and had been castrated. When he made them face the qiblah, he said: I have turned my face towards Him. Who created the heavens and the earth, following Abraham's religion, the true in faith, and I am not one of the polytheists. My prayer, and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death are all for Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who has no partner. That is what I was commanded to do, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah it comes from Thee and is given to Thee from Muhammad and his people. In the name of Allah, and Allah is Most Great. He then made sacrifice.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ ذَبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الذَّبْحِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ مُوجَأَيْنِ فَلَمَّا وَجَّهَهُمَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأُمَّتِهِ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَبَحَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2795
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2789
Sahih Muslim 25 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah said to his uncle at the time of his death:

Make a profession of it that there is no god but Allah and I will bear testimony (of your being a Muslim) on the Day of judgment. But he (Abu Talib) refused to do so. Then Allah revealed this verse: " Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah Who guideth whom He will and He knoweth best who are the guided" (xxviii. 56).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ كَيْسَانَ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَمِّهِ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ ‏"‏ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ لَكَ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَى فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 25a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 37
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 758
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Prophet (ﷺ) said:
`No one (truly) believes until he believes in four things; until he believes that there is no god but Allah and that I am the Messenger of Allah Who sent me with the truth, and until he believes in the resurrection after death, and until he believes in the divine will and decree.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَا يُؤْمِنُ عَبْدٌ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِأَرْبَعٍ حَتَّى يَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ بَعَثَنِي بِالْحَقِّ وَحَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَحَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ‏.‏
Grade: Its Isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 758
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 190
Sahih Muslim 2689

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying Allah has mobile (squads) of angels, who have no other work (to attend to but) to follow the assemblies of Dhikr and when they find such assemblies in which there is Dhikr (of Allah) they sit in them and some of them surround the others with their wings till the space between them and the sky of the world is fully covered, and when they disperse (after the assembly of Dhikr is adjourned) they go upward to the heaven and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, asks them although He is best informed about them:

Where have you come from? They say: We come from Thine servants upon the earth who had been glorifying Thee (reciting Subhan Allah), uttering Thine Greatness (saying Allah o-Akbar) and uttering Thine Oneness (La ilaha ill Allah) and praising Thee (uttering al-Hamdu Lillah) and begging of Thee. Be would say: What do they beg of Me? They would say: They beg of Thee the Paradise of Thine. He (God) would say: Have they seen My Paradise? They said: No, our Lord. He would say: (What it would be then) if they were to see Mine Paradise? They (the angels) said: They seek Thine protection. He (the Lord) would say: Against what do they seek protection of Mine? They (the angels) would say: Our Lord, from the Hell-Fire. He (the Lord) would say: Have they seen My Fire? They would say: No. He (the Lord) would say: What it would be if they were to see My Fire? They would say: They beg of Thee forgiveness. He would say: I grant pardon to them, and confer upon them what they ask for and grant them protection against which they seek protection. They (the angels) would again say: Our Lord, there is one amongst them such and such simple servant who happened to pass by (that assembly) and sat there along with them (who had been participating in that assembly). He (the Lord) would say: I also grant him pardon, for they are a people the seat-fellows of whom are in no way unfortunate.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مَلاَئِكَةً سَيَّارَةً فُضْلاً يَتَبَّعُونَ مَجَالِسَ الذِّكْرِ فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا مَجْلِسًا فِيهِ ذِكْرٌ قَعَدُوا مَعَهُمْ وَحَفَّ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ حَتَّى يَمْلَئُوا مَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَإِذَا تَفَرَّقُوا عَرَجُوا وَصَعِدُوا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ - قَالَ - فَيَسْأَلُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ عِبَادٍ لَكَ فِي الأَرْضِ يُسَبِّحُونَكَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ وَيُهَلِّلُونَكَ وَيَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَاذَا يَسْأَلُونِي قَالُوا يَسْأَلُونَكَ جَنَّتَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَلْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي قَالُوا لاَ أَىْ رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي قَالُوا وَيَسْتَجِيرُونَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمِمَّ يَسْتَجِيرُونَنِي قَالُوا مِنْ نَارِكَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَلْ رَأَوْا نَارِي قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا نَارِي قَالُوا وَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَكَ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُمْ مَا سَأَلُوا وَأَجَرْتُهُمْ مِمَّا اسْتَجَارُوا - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُونَ رَبِّ فِيهِمْ فُلاَنٌ عَبْدٌ خَطَّاءٌ إِنَّمَا مَرَّ فَجَلَسَ مَعَهُمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ وَلَهُ غَفَرْتُ هُمُ الْقَوْمُ لاَ يَشْقَى بِهِمْ جَلِيسُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2689
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6505
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 151
As he was dying, the Prophet (SAW) dipped his hands in water and wiped his face saying:
Lā ilāha illallāh inna li ‘lmawti la’sakarāt. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, surely death has agonies. Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 8/144. The Hadith also mention him using the Siivak (tooth stick).
جعل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عند موته يدخل يديه في الماء فيمسح بهما وجههُ ويقول : لا إله إلا الله إن للموت لسكرات
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 151
Mishkat al-Masabih 2306
Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying that the most excellent way to make mention of God is to say, “There is no god but God” and that the most excellent supplication is “Praise be to God.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَفْضَلُ الذِّكْرِ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَفْضَلُ الدُّعَاءِ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2306
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 80
Hadith 6, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of an-Nu’man ibn Basheer (ra), who said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say, “That which is lawful is clear and that which is unlawful is clear, and between the two of them are doubtful matters about which many people do not know. Thus he who avoids doubtful matters clears himself in regard to his religion and his honor, but he who falls into doubtful matters [eventually] falls into that which is unlawful, like the shepherd who pastures around a sanctuary, all but grazing therein. Truly every king has a sanctuary, and truly Allah’s sanctuary is His prohibitions. Truly in the body there is a morsel of flesh, which, if it be whole, all the body is whole, and which, if it is diseased, all of [the body] is diseased. Truly, it is the heart.” [Bukhari & Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: سَمِعْت رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم يَقُولُ: "إنَّ الْحَلَالَ بَيِّنٌ، وَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا أُمُورٌ مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ النَّاسِ، فَمَنْ اتَّقَى الشُّبُهَاتِ فَقْد اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ، كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى، أَلَا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، وَإذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، أَلَا وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ".

[رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ]، [وَمُسْلِمٌ] .

Musnad Ahmad 976
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Nafi’ said:
Abu Moosa al-Ash’ari visited al-Hasan bin `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) when he was sick. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Have you come to visit him because he is sick or is it a social visit? He said: No, rather I have come to visit him because he is sick, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: There is no Muslim who visits a sick person, but seventy thousand angels go out with him, all of them praying for forgiveness for him. If he went out in the morning [they continued to do that] until evening comes, and he will have a garden in Paradise. If he goes out in the evening, seventy thousand angels go out with him, all of them praying for forgiveness for him until morning comes, and he will have a garden in Paradise.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ عَادَ أَبُو مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيُّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَعَائِدًا جِئْتَ أَمْ زَائِرًا قَالَ لَا بَلْ جِئْتُ عَائِدًا قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَعُودُ مَرِيضًا إِلَّا خَرَجَ مَعَهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ كُلُّهُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ إِنْ كَانَ مُصْبِحًا حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَكَانَ لَهُ خَرِيفٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُمْسِيًا خَرَجَ مَعَهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ كُلُّهُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَكَانَ لَهُ خَرِيفٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan see the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 976
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 400
Sunan Ibn Majah 529
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A Bedouin entered the mosque when the Messenger of Allah was sitting there, and (the man) said: 'O Allah, forgive me and Muhammed, and do not forgive anyone else with us.' The Messenger of Allah smiled and said: 'You have placed restrictions on something that is vast.' Then the Bedouin turned away, went to a corner of the mosque, spread his legs and began to urinate. After he had a better understanding, the Bedouin said: 'He got up and came to me, and may my father and mother be ransomed for him, he did not rebuke me nor revile me. He said: "This mosque is not for urinating in. Rather it is built for the remembrance of Allah and prayer.'" Then he called for a large vessel of water and poured it over the place where he had urinated."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِمُحَمَّدٍ وَلاَ تَغْفِرْ لأَحَدٍ مَعَنَا ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدِ احْتَظَرْتَ وَاسِعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ وَلَّى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَشَجَ يَبُولُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ بَعْدَ أَنْ فَقِهَ فَقَامَ إِلَىَّ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُؤَنِّبْ وَلَمْ يَسُبَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدَ لاَ يُبَالُ فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا بُنِيَ لِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ وَلِلصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِسَجْلٍ مِنَ مَاءٍ فَأُفْرِغَ عَلَى بَوْلِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 529
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 263
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 529
Sahih al-Bukhari 5758

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle gave his verdict about two ladies of the Hudhail tribe who had fought each other and one of them had hit the other with a stone. The stone hit her `Abdomen and as she was pregnant, the blow killed the child in her womb. They both filed their case with the Prophet and he judged that the blood money for what was in her womb. was a slave or a female slave. The guardian of the lady who was fined said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I be fined for a creature that has neither drunk nor eaten, neither spoke nor cried? A case like that should be nullified." On that the Prophet said, "This is one of the brothers of soothsayers.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى فِي امْرَأَتَيْنِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ اقْتَتَلَتَا، فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ، فَأَصَابَ بَطْنَهَا وَهْىَ حَامِلٌ، فَقَتَلَتْ وَلَدَهَا الَّذِي فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى أَنَّ دِيَةَ مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ أَمَةٌ، فَقَالَ وَلِيُّ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي غَرِمَتْ كَيْفَ أَغْرَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ، وَلاَ أَكَلَ، وَلاَ نَطَقَ، وَلاَ اسْتَهَلَّ، فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5758
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 654
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 100
Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm, lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm, lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa māfil-ardh, man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih, ya`lamu mā bayna aydīhim wa mā khalfahum, wa lā yuḥītūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā', wasi`a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-ardh, wa lā ya'ūduhu hifẓuhumā, wa huwal-`Aliyyu‘l-`Aẓīm. Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter. And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. Reference: Al-Baqarah 2:255. Whoever reads this when he lies down to sleep will have a guardian from Allah remain with him and Satan will not be able to come near him until he rises in the morning. See Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 4/487.
((اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ))
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 100
Musnad Ahmad 117
Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin 'Utbah bin Mas'ood told us that Abu Hurairah said:
When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ died and Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه became (caliph) after him, and some of the Arabs apostatized,ʻUmar رضي الله عنه said: O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: `I have been ordered to fight the people until they bear witness that there is no god except Allah. Whoever bears witness that there is no god except Allah has protected his wealth and his life from me, except in cases dictated by Islamic law, and their reckoning will be with Allah`? Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه said: by Allah I shall certainly fight the one who separates prayer and zakah, for zakah is what is due from wealth. By Allah, whoever withholds from me a goat that they used to give (in zakah) to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I shall fight them for withholding it. 'Umar said: By Allah, as soon as I realized that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr to fighting, I realized that it was the right thing to do.
حَدَّثَنَا عِصَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، وَأَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَا أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنْ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لَأُقَاتِلَنَّ قَالَ أَبُو الْيَمَانِ لَأَقْتُلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1399) and Muslim (20)) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 117
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 35